Skip to main content

Full text of "Inductive logic"

See other formats


NDUCTIVE    LOGIG 


I 


Ballantine 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 


Cliap.Ac..'_,  Copyright  No.,. 
Shelf_.B-2j 


UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 


^ 


Inductive  Logic 


/ 


WM.    G.    BALLANTINE 

President  of  Oberlin  College 


S^'^^flfex 


>»1  !f5^«; 


^/ASUU'"^ 


^^ 


Boston,  U.S.A.,  and  London 

GINN    &    COMPANY,    PUBLISHERS 

18.96 


THE  LlBRAItY 
OF  CONGRfiftft 

WA9HINGTOII 


Copyright,  1896 
By  WM.   G.   BALLANTINE 


ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 


PREFACE, 


^^g-^ 


This  book  originated  in  the  class-room,  where  the 
author  was  teaching  Dr.  Fowler's  Elements  of  Induc- 
tive Logic.  Its  ambition  is  to  reproduce  some  of  the 
excellences  of  that  bright  and  interesting  book,  while 
substituting  a  sounder  analysis  of  fundamental  princi- 
ples. The  numerous  extracts,  introduced  in  the  man- 
ner of  Dr.  Fowler,  are  designed  both  to  elucidate  the 
subject  and  to  acquaint  the  student  with  the  views  and 
literary  styles  of  a  large  variety  of  philosophical  and 
scientific  writers.  Wherever  anything  has  been  found 
already  well  expressed,  quotation  has  been  preferred  to 
restatement.  The  familiar  manuals  of  inductive  logic 
have  been  freely  drawn  upon,  and  their  rich  store  of 
illustrations  has  been  used  without  hesitation.  Credit 
has  generally  been  given  ;  but  sometimes  it  was  impos- 
sible to  make  specific  acknowledgment. 

Mr.  Mill  is  the  greatest  of  all  modern  writers  upon 
inductive  logic,  and  upon  his  famous  work  all  later 
authors  have  largely  built.  The  school  manuals  are, 
for  the  most  part,  but  outlines  of  his  doctrine.  But 
Mr.  Mill's  mind  was  a  very  peculiar  one.  It  was  impos- 
sible for  one  so  acute  not  to  see  the  truth,  or  for  one  so 


iv  Preface. 

candid  not  to  state  it.     But  these  statements  of  truth 

are  rather  his  obiter  dicta,  while  his  main  contention  is 

often  some  paradox.     A  "higher  critic"  might  easily 

divide   the   Logic  into  two  documents,  by  authors   of 

opposing  tendencies.     An  outline  of  Mill's  system,  like 

Dr.  Fowler's,  does  him  injustice ;  for  it  is  just  in  what 

he  thinks  most  important,  that  he  is  weakest.      Freely 

acknowledging  that  most  of  what  is  true  in  this  book 

has  been  learned  from  Mr.  Mill,  the  author  yet  puts  it 

forth  with  the  hope  that  it  will  be  found  to  contain  a 

real,   though    small,   contribution    to    the    progress    of 

science. 

Oberlin,  Ohio, 

December  i,  1895. 


CONTENTS. 


-^2-^ 


CHAPTER   I. 
Introductory  


Inductive  Logic  defined,  i.  The  pure  sciences,  i.  The  applied 
sciences,  2,  Inductive  and  Deductive  Logic  not  mutually  exclusive,  2. 
Relations  of  Inductive  and  Deductive  Logic,  3.  The  discovery  of  facts 
defined,  4.     Quotation  from  Whately,  4. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Facts 6 

A  fact  defined,  6.  Substantive  facts  and  facts  of  relation,  6.  Facts  of 
Resemblance,  7.  Facts  of  Coexistence,  7.  Facts  of  Causation,  7.  Facts 
of  Succession,  8.     Ultimate  facts,  8. 

CHAPTER   III. 

Observation 9 

Observation  defined,  9.  Bagon  quoted,  9.  Observation  the  essential 
characteristic  of  Induction,  9.     Observation  and  Experiment  contrasted, 

10.  Fowler  quoted,  10.     Difficulty  of  making  trustworthy  observations, 

11.  Dr.  Darwin's  supposed  gin,  11.     Confusion  of  perceptions  and  in- 
ferences, 12, 

CHAPTER   IV. 
Primary  Inductions 14 


An  Induction  defined,  14.  Various  kinds  of  inductions,  14.  Uniform- 
ities in  the  existing  order,  15.  How  we  discover  a  uniformity,  15.  The 
mill  and  stream,  16.  Cliffs  and  crows  of  England,  17,  Does  induction 
rest  upon  the  veracity  of  God  ?  17.  Inductio  per  Enwnerationetn  Sim- 
plicem,  17.  Correcting  one  generalization  by  another,  19.  Uniformity 
of  Nature  defined,  19.     Degrees  of  assurance  in  primary  inductions,  20. 


vi  Contents. 


PAGE 

Bain's  definition  of  induction,  21.  Bain's  view  discussed,  23.  Great 
inductions  of  modern  science,  24.  Empirical  and  ultimate  laws,  25.  The 
maxim  that  "  the  exception  proves  the  rule,"  25. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Secondary  Inductions 28 

A  secondary  induction  defined,  28,  Primary  and  secondary  inductions 
mingled  in  every-day  thinking,  29.  Whately  provided  only  for  secondary 
inductions,  30.  Uniformity  of  all  nature  not  a  necessary  premise,  31. 
Failure  of  philosophers  to  recognize  three  classes  of  inductions,  31. 
Minto's  criticism  of  Mill,  33.  Inferring  from  particulars  to  particu- 
lars, 34. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Mixed  Inductions 36 

A  mixed  induction  defined,  36.  Masts  of  ships  seen  first,  36.  Newton's 
discoveries,  36.  The  phases  of  Venus,  37.  Mill's  questions,  38,  In- 
duction from  a  single  instance,  39.     Correctly  defining  the  field,  40. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

P^ACTS  OF  Resemblance 41 

Resemblances  in  objects,  41.  The  possibility  of  language,  42.  Argu- 
ments from  facts  of  resemblance,  42.  Anima  and  dme^  43.  Genesis  of 
the  horse,  44. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Facts  of  Coexistence 47 

Illustration  from  gold,  47.  Coexistence  as  important  as  Causation,  47. 
Natural  kinds  and  artificial  kinds,  48.  Infima  species  and  stmimum 
ge7ius,  49.  The  true  nature  of  species  discussed  by  Asa  Gray,  49. 
Agassiz's  view,  50.  Darwin's  view,  5 1 .  Linnaeus's  definition,  51.  Classi- 
fication, 52.     Nomenclature,  53.     Terminology,  53. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Succession        .        .        .55 
Causation  defined,  55.     Count  Rumford's  experiment,  56.     Rumford's 
experiment  discussed,  59.     Energetic  cause,  60.     Conditional  cause,  61. 
Material  cause^  61.     Volitional  cause,  62.      Lotze  on  the  authority  of 


Contents.  vii 

PAGE 

causal  law,  63.  Things  may  cause  events,  64.  Events  may  cause  events, 
65.  Historical  cause,  66.  Events  and  states,  67.  Occasional  causes,  68. 
Incident  in  the  life  of  Dr.  Darwin,  69.  Formal  cause  and  final  cause,  70. 
Negative  cause,  70.  Summing  up  of  discussion  of  causation,  71.  Do 
like  causes  produce  like  effects  ?   72.    Facts  of  succession  not  ultimate,  72. 


CHAPTER   X. 

Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation 75 

Mill's  eminence,  75.  Notion  of  cause  the  root  of  the  whole  theory  of 
induction,  75.  Uniformity  of  nature  not  the  immediate  major  premise, 
76.  Deiinition  of  cause,  ']'].  All  conditions  equal,  78.  Cause  the  sum 
total  of  conditions,  80.  Cause  and  effect  not  necessarily  successive,  83. 
Succession  not  between  single  antecedents  and  consequents,  85.  Cause 
the  total  of  immediately  preceding  conditions,  85.  Unconditionalness,  85. 
Night  not  the  cause  of  day,  86.     The  will  under  the  law  of  causation,  %"]. 


CHAPTER   XL 

Canons  for  Isolating  Facts  of  Causation      .        .        .        .91 

Comprehensive  cause  defined,  91.  Mechanical  isolation,  92.  Isolation 
in  thought,  93.  Canon  for  Test  of  Difference,  93.  Empirical  cause,  93. 
Four  cases  under  the  canon,  94.  Expression  of  cases  in  symbols,  97. 
Use  of  the  facts  isolated,  in  making  inductions,  98.  Canon  for  Test  of 
Agreement,  99.  Schiller  on  moral  decline  and  aesthetic  culture,  100.  Ex- 
pression of  cases  in  symbols,  loi.     The  Plurality  of  Causes,  102. 


CHAPTER   Xn. 

Mr.  Mill's  Four  Experimental  Methods         ....  103 

The  methods  are  fundamentally  two,  103.  The  five  canons,  104.  The 
method  of  residues  the  same  as  the  method  of  difference,  106.  All  the 
methods  deductive,  106.  Correction  of  instances,  107.  The  term  "  experi- 
mental," 107.  Vagueness  of  terms  and  results,  107.  Failure  to  hold  fast 
the  idea  of  sequence,  108.  Investigation  of  crystallization,  108.  Is  the 
noun  or  the  verb  the  cause  ?  109.  The  joint  method  of  agreement  and 
difference  an  illusion,  109,  Investigation  of  the  cause  of  dew,  no.  Method 
of  concomitant  variations  not  distinct,  iii.  Mill  exaggerates  the  im- 
portance of  the  methods,  112.  Difference  between  ancient  and  modern 
thought,  113. 


viii  Contents. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

PAGE 

Hypothesis 115 

Hypothesis  defined,  115.  Theory,  115.  No  explanation  of  uniform- 
ities, 116.  The  "  laws  of.  nature,"  116.  Incident  in  the  life  of  Darwin,  117. 
Rules  for  legitimacy  of  hypotheses,  118.  Vera  causa,  118.  Mill's  defini- 
tion, 119.  Discovery  of  planet  Neptune,  120,  Darwin's  theory  of  coral 
islands,  121.  Helmholtz  on  forming  hypotheses,  124.  Whewell  on  the 
Greek  physical  philosophy,  125.  Davis  on  function  of  hypothesis,  126. 
Value  of  false  hypotheses,  127. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

Inductive  Arguments 129 

Analogy,  129.  Bishop  Butler  on  probability,  129.  Analogy  a  variety 
of  primary  induction,  130.  Asa  Gray  on  trees,  130.  Robinson  Crusoe, 
133.  The  Cincinnati  glacial  dam,  133.  Analysis  of  Wright's  argument, 
135.  Verification,  136.  Trials  at  law,  138.  Testimony  to  observation, 
139.    Hume  on  the  grounds  for  accepting  testimony,  139.    Relevancy,  142. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

Fallacies 146 

Bacon's  "  idols,"  146.  Non-observation  or  Prejudice,  150.  Aristotle  on 
the  skull,  151.  Bacon  on  wooden  arrows,  152.  Authority,  152.  Modern 
teaching  not  dogmatic,  153.     Scheiner  and  the.  sun  spots,  154.     Partial 

Observation,  or  Neglect   of   Negative   Instances,  154.     Example  from 

Brachet,  154.  The  Greek  aorist,  156.  The  definition  of  a  verb,  157. 
Signs  of  the  weather,  157.  Malobservation,  158.  Mistake  in  Area,  159. 
"Adjacent  cases,"  159.  The  Indian  prince,  159.  Hume's  mistake,  160. 
The  law  of  motion,  160.  Mistake  in  Isolation,  160,  Experiment  of  Van 
Helmont,  161.  Post  hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc,  162.  Mutuality  of  Cause  and 
Effect,  163. 

CHAPTER    XVI. 

The  Work  of  Bacon 165 

Lord  Macaulay  on  Bacon,  165.  Reid's  opinion,  165.  Bacon's  claim, 
166.     Minto's  estimate,  167.     Mill's  criticism,  168. 


INDUCTIVE     LOGIC 


CHAPTER  I. 
INTRODUCTORY. 

Inductive  Logic  is  the  Science  of  the  Discovery  of 
Facts  not  directly  observable.  A  few  facts  are  known 
to  us  without  discovery.  Such  are  our  personal  iden- 
tity, moral  freedom,  and  obligation.  Certain  truths 
also  are  recognized  by  the  mind  as  certain  as  soon  as 
they  are  suggested.  Evidence  is  not  required  to 
establish  them,  nor  can  it  in  any  w£.y  confirm  them. 
Of  these  are  the  axioms  of  Mathematics  and  the 
canons  of  Deductive  Logic.  This  furniture  is  the 
same  for  all  minds  and  the  possession  of  it  is  what 
makes  thinking  possible.  Only  all  minds  do  not  with 
equal  clearness  analyze  their  own  operations,  and  the 
most  lack  the  patience,  concentration,  and  strength 
to  follow  admitted  principles  to  their  ultimate  con- 
sequences. 

Whole  sciences  have  been  built  up  by  simply 
developing  the  necessary  implications  of  the  few 
simple  but  universal  truths  intuitively  perceived  by 
every  mind.  Deductive  Logic  and  Mathematics  are 
examples.  One  peculiarity  of  them  is  that  they  are 
the  same  for  all  minds,  and  that  when  the  terms  used 


2  Inductive  Logic. 

are  precisely  understood  there  is  no  difference  of 
opinion  possible  among  sane  men.  These  are  pure 
sciences;  they  do  not  depend  upon  the  actual  exist- 
ence of  any  person  or  thing,  but  we  know  that  whatever 
does  exist,  necessarily  conforms  to  them.  If  numbers 
or  quantities  of  objects  exist  anywhere,  they  are  in 
mathematical  relations;  if  correct  thinking  upon  any 
subject  is  done  by  rational  beings  anywhere,  it  i&  done 
according  to  the  rules  of  deductive  logic. 

But  the  great  bulk  of  our  knowledge  does  not  come 
to  us  by  intuition.  Beyond  the  few  facts  and  truths 
with  which  the  mind  starts,  lies  the  whole  universe  of 
reality,  which  we  can  know  only  through  observation. 
Over  against  the  pure  sciences  stand  the  applied  sci- 
ences. The  main  value  of  the  pure  sciences  is  in  the 
fact  that  they  furnish  the  principles  for  constructing 
the  applied  sciences.  The  latter  have  no  new  formal 
principles  of  their  own. 

This  last  point  is  of  supreme  importance  for  the 
purpose  now  in  hand.  It  has  been  extensively  sup- 
posed that  the  field  of  thinking  was  divided  into  two 
kingdoms,  ruled  by  two  sovereigns.  Deductive  and 
Inductive  Logic,  under  dissimilar  constitutions,  and 
that  what  was  bad  law  in  one  kingdom  might  be  good 
law  in  the  other.  It  has  been  assumed  that  sometimes 
two  thoughts  which  could  show  no  right  to  union  in 
the  domain  of  Deduction  could  cross  the  border  and, 
by  a  sort  of  Gretna  Green  marriage,  make  a  synthesis 
in  the  kingdom  of  Induction.  A  little  reflection  should 
have  shown  all  this  to  be  a  huge  mistake.  The  canons 
of  deductive  logic  are  the  universal  laws  of  thought. 
They    are    invariably   true,    if    ever   true.      The    only 


Introductory.  3 

ground  upon  which  we  assent  to  any  principle  in 
deductive  logic  is  our  instant  perception  of  its  neces- 
sary and  universal  validity.  If  so,  we  cannot  step  into 
another  province  and  escape  its  force.  The  limits  of 
its  domain  are  the  same  as  those  of  correct  thinking. 

Deductive  and  Inductive  Logic  are  not  two  sister 
sciences  which  divide  the  empire  of  thinking  between 
them.  They  are  not  mutually  exclusive  ;  one  does  not 
stop  where  the  other  begins.  One  is  not  the  inverse 
of  the  other.  One  does  not  proceed  from  generals  to 
particulars,  while  the  other  moves  from  particulars  to 
generals.  It  is  not  true  that  one  infers  from  the 
known  to  the  known,  while  the  other  infers  from  the 
known  to  the  unknown.  It  is  not  true  that  one  is 
rigorously  required  to  draw  conclusions  no  wider  than 
its  premises,  while  the  other  is  warranted  in  concluding 
the  universal  from  a  part.  Many  such  assertions  have 
been  made  by  philosophers,  but  it  is  obvious  without 
discussion  that,  if  there  is  any  truth  in  deductive  logic, 
all  these  assertions  are  false  ;  for  deductive  logic  sways 
a  universal  scepter  or  none.  There  can  be  no  legiti- 
mate thinking  except  according  to  its  laws.  Inductive 
Logic  is  simply  deductive  logic  regulating  our  reason- 
ing upon  our  observations  of  the  phenomena  of  the 
universe.  It  is  deductive  logic  applied  in  the  realm  of 
reality.  Whenever  in  our  thinking  a  proposition  is 
introduced  the  truth  of  which  depends  not  upon  its 
harmony  with  a  previous  admission,  but  directly  upon 
observation,  there  our  reasoning  becomes  Inductive. 
There  is  no  new  way  of  inferring  peculiar  to  Induction. 
Deductive  logic  deals  with  the  mutual  harmony  of 
propositions.      Inductive  logic  deals  with  the  harmony 


4  Inductive  Logic. 

between  propositions  and  facts.  No  reasoning  of  any 
kind,  deductive  or  inductive,  can  ever  carry  knowledge 
a  step  forward  into  the  unknown,  or  do  anything  more 
than  unfold  what  is  contained  in  the  premises. 

We  can  learn  the  unknown  only  by  observation  ;  we 
can  reason  upon  our  observations  in  no  other  way  than 
deductively ;  for  that  is  the  only  way  men  can  reason 
at  all.  The  rational  action  of  the  mind  upon  the  data 
of  observation  is  called  Induction. 

In  defining  Inductive  Logic  as  the  science  of  the 
Discovery  of  Facts  we  use  the  word  discovery  in  the 
strictest  sense,  as  meaning  the  ascertainment  of  the 
absolutely  unknown. 

To  quote  from  Archbishop  Whately  : — - 

"  There  certainly  are  two  kinds  of  '  New  Truth '  and  of 
'  Discovery,'  if  we  take  those  words  in  the  widest  sense  in  which 
they  are  ever  used.  First,  such  truths  as  were,  before  they  were 
discovered,  absolutely  unknown,  being  not  implied  in  anything  we 
previously  knew,  though  we  might  perhaps  suspect  them  as 
probable  ;  such  are  all  matters  of  fact  strictly  so-called,  when 
first  made  known  to  one  who  had  not  any  such  previous  knowl- 
edge as  would  enable  him  to  ascertain  them  a  priori^  /.<?.,  by 
reasoning  ;  as,  if  we  inform  a  man  that  we  have  a  colony  at 
Botany  Bay ;  or  that  the  earth  is  such  a  distance  from  the  sun ; 
or  that  platina  is  heavier  than  gold.  The  communication  of  this 
kind  of  knowledge  is  most  usually  and  most  strictly  called  infor- 
mation; we  gain  it  from  observation^  and  from  testi7nony j  no 
i7iere  internal  ^vor kings  of  our  own  minds  (except  when  the  mind 
itself  is  the  very  object  to  be  observed),  or  mere  discussions  in 
words  will  make  these  known  to  us ;  though  there  is  great  room 
for  sagacity  in  Judging  what  testimony  to  admits  and  forming 
conjectures  that  may  lead  \.o  profitable  observation^  and  to  experi- 
ments with  a  view  to  it.  The  other  class  of  Discoveries  is  of  a 
very  different  nature.     That  which  may  be  elicited  by  Reasoning, 


Introductory.  5 

and  consequently  is  implied  in  that  which  we  already  know,  we 
assent  to  on  that  ground,  and  not  from  observation  or  testimony  : 
to  take  a  geometrical  truth  upon  trust,  or  to  attempt  to  ascertain 
it  by  observation,  would  betray  a  total  ignorance  of  the  Science."  ^ 

In  the  following  treatise  we  shall  first  inquire  what 
is  meant  by  "a  fact,"  and  shall  then  follow  as  exactly 
as  possible  the  processes  of  mind  by  which  facts  are 
ascertained.  The  several  fallacies  to  which  the  unwary 
are  exposed  will  receive  a  large  share  of  attention. 
The  points  to  be  considered  will  require  hard  thinking, 
but  if  any  advance  in  clearness  is  made,  the  labor  will 
be  well  repaid  ;  for  inductive  thinking  is  the  largest 
part  of  the  work  of  life. 

1  Whately's  Logic,  p.  216. 


CHAPTER   II. 
FACTS. 

Since  Inductive  Logic  is  the  science  of  the  Dis- 
covery of  Facts,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  at  the 
outset  what  is  meant  by  a  fact.  The  human  mind 
finds  itself  in  a  universe  of  phenomena.  Through  the 
senses  it  has  perceptions  of  an  external  world,  and 
through  consciousness  it  knows  its  own  modifications. 
Through  these  channels  alone  can  the  mind  advance  in 
knowledge  of  realities.  Whatever  has  real  existence 
is  a  fact.  It  may  be  a  substance,  an  energy,  a  quality, 
an  action,  a  state,  or  only  some  relation  of  substances, 
energies,  qualities,  actions,  or  states,  but  if  it  be 
perceived  by  the  mind  it  is  a  fact.  A  dragon  is  not  a 
fact,  because  it  is  not  perceived;  but  the  notion  of  a 
dragon  is  a  fact,  for  that  is  an  action  of  the  mind  of 
which  I  am  conscious.  The  sun  is  a  fact,  the  continent 
of  America  is  a  fact;  the  yellow  color  of  gold,  the 
attraction  of  a  magnet,  the  likeness  of  two  peas,  are 
facts. 

For  the  purposes  of  induction,  facts  may  be  classi- 
fied as  substantive  facts  and  facts  of  relation.  A 
substantive  fact  is  a  phenomenon  considered  apart,  as 
independently  existing.  The  yellowness  of  gold,  the 
weight  of  gold,  the  malleability  of  gold,  are  substantive 
facts.  A  fact  of  relation  connects  in  some  way  two 
substantive  facts.  That  malleability  and  yellowness 
coexist  in  gold  is  a  fact  of  relation. 


Facts.  J 

Facts  of  relation  are  of  three  kinds:  Facts  of 
Resemblance,  Facts  of  Coexistence,  and  Facts  of 
Causation.  Facts  of  Succession  are  often  named 
among  the  ultimate  kinds,  but,  as  we  shall  see  later, 
they  are  dependent  upon  simpler  facts  of  causation. 

One  of  the  first  lessons  received  by  a  child  when  it 
begins,  as  we  say,  to  notice,  is  that  there  are  many 
things  in  the  world  which  resemble  one  another. 
Often  the  resemblance  is  so  complete  that  the  several 
phenomena  seem  but  repetitions  of  the  same  thing. 
Thus  from  the  observation  of  individual  facts  we  pass 
through  the  perception  of  resemblances  to  the  forma- 
tion of  a  general  concept.  Common  nouns  are  but  the 
names  of  indefinite  numbers  of  facts  that  resemble  one 
another.  The  possibility  of  language  arises  from  the 
constant  repetition  of  similar  things  for  which  the 
same  words  will  do. 

It  is  also  observed  that  there  are  certain  more  or  less 
constant  groups  of  substantive  facts.  We  repeatedly 
find  yellowness,  sweetness,  roundness,  etc.,  coexisting ; 
and  to  this  assemblage  of  phenomena  we  give  the 
name  orange.  We  find  yellowness,  malleability,  spe- 
cific gravity  19.32,  etc.,  coexisting,  and  we  call  this 
group  of  coexistences  gold. 

It  is  observed  that  when  certain  substantive  facts  or 
groups  of  substantive  facts  are  in  a  certain  collocation, 
a  reaction  occurs  between  them  and  that  this  is  often 
attended  by  a  change  in  one  or  more  of  the  facts  or 
groups.  The  relation  between  facts  or  groups  of  facts 
and  their  reactions,  as  well  as  the  relation  between  any 
fact  or  group  of  facts  and  itself  in  a  new  form,  is  called 
Causation. 


8  Inductive  Logic. 

Further  it  is  observed  that  certain  substantive  facts 
appear  in  succession;  thus,  after  a  ball  is  struck,  we 
see  it  move;  after  a  bell  is  swung,  we  hear  a  sound; 
after  we  touch  fire,  a  smart  follows.  The  relation  by 
which  an  antecedent  fact  is  linked  to  a  consequent  one 
we  call  Succession.  Careful  attention  to  the  facts  of 
succession  is  a  large  part  of  the  work  of  science,  since 
it  is  in  most  cases  impossible  to  bring  immediately 
into  existence  the  phenomena  which  we  desire;  we 
produce  them  indirectly  by  producing  their  antecedents. 

We  do  not  know  why  certain  simple  facts  coexist  or 
why  certain  phenomena  resemble  each  other  or  why 
certain  things  react  as  they  do.  These  are  ultimate 
facts  of  the  Universe.  There  is  no  law  of  thought 
necessitating  them;  consequently  they  belong  wholly 
to  the  domain  of  Induction.  That  the  most  refrangible 
rays  of  light  have  a  violet  color,  and  that  the  least 
refrangible  rays  have  a  red  color,  are  facts  for  which  no 
one  expects  ever  to  know  a  reason.  Science  makes 
no  progress  in  this  direction. 


CHAPTER   III. 


OBSERVATION. 


The  first  step  in  the  discovery  of  facts  is  always 
Observation.  In  order  to  know  what  is  passing  in 
our  own  minds  or  in  the  external  world,  we  must  give 
attention.  Each  act  of  attention  is  called  an  Observation. 
To  quote  the  words  of  Bacon  :  "  Man,  being  the  servant 
and  interpreter  of  Nature,  can  do  and  understand  so 
much,  and  so  much  only,  as  he  has  observed  in  fact  or 
in  thought  of  the  course  of  nature  :  beyond  this  he 
neither  knows  anything  nor  can  do  anything."  ^  The 
five  senses  report  to  the  mind  the  world  of  matter  and 
force  ;  consciousness  interprets  to  the  thinking  subject 
his  own  activities.  Perception  and  consciousness  sup- 
ply the  materials  out  of  which  the  structure  of  Inductive 
Science  is  built  up.  But  thought  can  build  nothing 
without  the  use  of  those  primary  facts  and  necessary 
truths  which  are  known  by  intuition  without  the  process 
of  discovery.  There  is  nothing  peculiar  in  any  process 
of  inference  in  inductive  investigation  ;  for  by  the 
nature  of  the  mind  there  can  be  but  one  mode  of 
inference,  namely  that  of  deduction.  The  element  of 
observation  is  the  essential  characteristic  of  Induction. 
Any  syllogism  is  inductive  in  which  one  of  the  premises 
formulates  the  observation  of  some  fact.  The  great 
work  of  Bacon  was  just   this,   that   he   with   singular 

1  Works,  vol.  viii,  p.  67. 


lO  IndiLctive  Logic. 

clearness,  persuasiveness,  and  charm  of  language  called 
mankind  to  patient  observation  of  Nature. 

A  distinction  is  sometimes  made  between  Observa- 
tion and  Experiment.     Dr.  Fowler  says  :  — 

"  To  observe  is  to  watch  with  attention  phenomena  as  they 
occur  ;  to  experiment  (or,  to  adopt  more  ordinary  language,  to  per- 
form ail  experiineiif)  is  not  only  to  observe,  but  also  to  place  the 
phenomena  under  pecuHar  circumstances,  as  a  preHminary  to 
observation.  Thus  every  experiment  implies  an  observation,  but 
it  also  implies  something  more.  In  an  experiment,  I  arrange  or 
create  the  circumstances  under  which  I  wish  to  make  my  observa- 
tion. Thus,  if  two  bodies  are  falling  to  the  ground,  and  I  attend 
to  the  phenomenon,  I  am  said  to  observe  it,  but  if  I  place  the 
bodies  under  the  exhausted  receiver  of  an  air-pump,  or  cause  them 
to  be  dropped  under  any  special  circumstances  whatever,  I  may- 
be said  not  only  to  make  an  observation,  but  also  to  perform  an 
experiment.  Bacon  has  not  inaptly  compared  experiment  with  the 
torture  of  witnesses.  Mr.  Mill  distinguishes  between  the  two 
processes,  by  saying  that  in  observation  we  find  our  instance  in 
nature,  in  experiment  we  make  it,  by  an  artificial  arrangement  of 
circumstances."^ 

All  this  is  very  clear:  indeed,  it  is  so  clear  that  one 
is  surprised  that  the  discussion  of  experiments  did  not 
come  up  in  connection  with  a  classification  of  instances, 
as  natural  and  artificial.  The  fact  that  we  can  make 
instances  artificially  is  of  great  importance  in  the 
progress  of  science ;  but  it  is  not  properly  the  basis  of 
any  distinction  regarding  the  act  of  observation,  which 
is  always  the  same  whatever  the  origin  of  the  instance. 
There  is  no  more  contrast  between  an  observation  and 
an  artificial  instance  than  there  is  between  an  observa- 
tion  and   a  natural   instance.       Nor   is  the  difference 

1  Inductive  Logic,  p.  40. 


Observation.  1 1 

between  natural  and  artificial  instances,  that  is,  between 
experiments  and  instances  which  are  not  experiments, 
always  clearly  traceable.  All  of  the  arrangements  of 
human  life  and  society  are  artificial ;  we  learn  from 
them  to  our  cost,  and  often,  in  consequence,  change  our 
methods.  Popular  government  is  frequently  spoken  of 
as  still  an  experiment  ;  the  construction  of  our  armored 
battle  ships  is  experimental.  Yet  instances  of  this 
kind  are  not  arranged  for  the  sake  of  learning  from 
them,  although  with  the  expectation  of  learning,  and 
improving. 

The  primary  rule  for  any  inductive  thinking  is  to 
make  sure  of  the  observations.  Starting  with  preju- 
dices, guesses,  or  inferences,  the  truth  never  can  be 
reached.  Nothing  but  observation  can  establish  a 
hitherto  unknown  fact.  The  explanation  of  the  slow 
advance  of  science  in  ancient  and  mediaeval  times  may 
be  found  mainly  in  the  neglect  of  this  simple  rule.  In 
spite  of  many  errors  in  methods  of  thinking,  the  men 
of  those  times  would  have  discovered  a  vast  body  of 
facts,  if  they  had  only  given  attention  to  them. 

But  the  making  of  a  precise  and  trustworthy  observa- 
tion is  by  no  means  the  easy  thing  which  at  first  it 
seems  to  be.  Very  much  of  what  passes  for  observa- 
tion is  merely  mistaken  inference.  An  amusing  illus- 
tration occurs  in  Charles  Darwin's  recollections  of  his 
father  :  — 

"  He  himself  never  drank  a  drop  of  any  alcoholic  fluid.  This 
remark  reminds  me  of  a  case  showing  how  a  witness  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances  may  be  utterly  mistaken.  A  gentle- 
man-farmer was  strongly  urged  by  my  father  not  to  drink,  and 
was   encouraged  by   being  told  that  he    himself   never   touched 


12  IndiLctive  Losric 


i> 


spirituous  liquor.  Whereupon  the  gentleman  said,  '  Come,  come, 
Doctor,  this  won't  do  —  though  it  is  very  kind  of  you  to  say  so  for 
my  sake  —  for  I  know  that  you  take  a  very  large  glass  of  hot  gin 
and  water  every  evening  after  your  dinner.'  So  my  father  asked 
him  how  he  knew  this.  The  man  answered,  '  My  cook  was  your 
kitchen-maid  for  two  or  three  years,  and  she  saw  the  butler  every 
day  prepare  and  take  to  you  the  gin  and  water.'  The  explanation 
was  that  my  father  had  the  odd  habit  of  drinking  hot  water  in  a 
very  tall  and  large  glass  after  his  dinner ;  and  the  butler  used  first 
to  put  some  cold  water  in  the  glass,  which  the  girl  mistook  for  gin, 
and  then  filled  it  up  with  boiling  water  from  the  kitchen  boiler."  i 

To  quote  from  Dr.  Fowler  :  — 

"  That  which  is  strictly  matter  of  perception  does  not  admit  of 
being  called  in  question  ;  it  is  the  ultimate  basis  of  all  our  reason- 
ing, and,  if  we  are  to  repose  any  confidence  whatever  in  the  exercise 
of  our  faculties,  must  be  taken  for  granted.  But  there  are  few 
of  our  perceptions,  even  of  those  which  to  the  unphilosophical 
observer  appear  to  be  the  simplest,  which  are  not  inextricably 
blended  with  inference.  Thus,  as  is  well  known  to  every  student 
of  psychology,  in  what  are  familiarly  called  the  perceptions  of 
distance  and  of  form,  the  only  perception  proper  is  that  of  the 
various  tints  of  color  acting  on  the  retina  of  the  eye,  and  it  is  by 
a  combination  of  this  with  perceptions  of  touch,  and  the  muscular 
sense,  that  the  mind  gains  its  power  of  determining  form  and 
distance.  Now,  a  judgment  of  this  kind,  which  is  really  due  to 
inference,  is,  especially  by  the  uneducated  and  unreflecting,  per- 
petually mistaken  for  that  which  is  due  to  direct  observation  ; 
and  thus  what  is  really  only  an  inference  from  facts  is  often 
emphatically  asserted  to  be  itself  a  matter  of  fact."  ^ 

To  quote  from  Mr.  Mill  :  — 

"  One  of  the  most  celebrated  examples  of  a  universal  error 
produced  by  mistaking  an  inference  for  the  direct  evidence  of  the 
senses,  was  the  resistance  made,  on  the  ground  of  common  sense, 

^  Life  and  Letters,  p.  15.  ^  Inductive  Logic,  p.  273. 


Observation.  •  13 

to  the  Copernican  system.  People  fancied  that  they  saw  the  sun 
rise  and  set,  the  stars  revolve  in  circles  round  the  pole.  We  know 
that  they  saw  no  such  thing  ;  what  they  really  saw  was  a  set  of 
appearances,  equally  reconcilable  with  the  theory  they  held  and 
with  a  totally  different  one.  It  seems  strange  that  such  an  instance 
as  this  of  the  testimony  of  the  senses  pleaded  with  the  most  entire 
conviction  in  favor  of  something  which  was  a  mere  inference  of 
the  judgment,  and,  as  it  turned  out,  a  false  inference,  should  not 
have  opened  the  eyes  of  the  bigots  of  common  sense,  and  inspired 
them  with  a  more  modest  distrust  of  the  competency  of  mere 
ignorance  to  judge  the  conclusions  of  cultivated  thought. 

"In  proportion  to  any  person's  deficiency  of  knowledge  and 
mental  cultivation  is,  generally,  his  inability  to  discriminate  between 
his  inferences  and  the  perceptions  on  which  they  were  grounded. 
Many  a  marvelous  tale,  many  a  scandalous  anecdote,  owes  its 
origin  to  this  incapacity.  The  narrator  relates,  not  what  he  saw 
or  heard,  but  the  impression  which  he  derived  from  what  he  saw 
or  heard,  and  of  which  perhaps  the  greater  part  consisted  of 
inference,  though  the  whole  is  related  not  as  inference  but  as 
matter  of  fact.  The  difficulty  of  inducing  witnesses  to  restrain 
within  any  moderate  limits  the  intermixture  of  their  inferences 
with  the  narrative  of  their  perceptions,  is  well  known  to  experienced 
cross-examiners  ;  and  still  more  is  this  the  case  when  ignorant 
persons  attempt  to  describe  any  natural  phenomenon.  "  The 
simplest  narrative,'  says  Dugald  Stewart,  'of  the  most  illiterate 
observer  involves  more  or  less  of  hypothesis  ;  nay,  in  general,  it 
will  be  found  that,  in  proportion  to  his  ignorance,  the  greater  is 
the  number  of  conjectural  principles  involved  in  his  statements. 
A  village  apothecary  (and,  if  possible,  in  a  still  greater  degree,  an 
experienced  nurse)  is  seldom  able  to  describe  the  plainest  case, 
without  employing  a  phraseology  of  which  every  word  is  a  theory: 
whereas  a  simple  and  genuine  specification  of  the  phenomena 
which  mark  a  particular  disease,  a  specification  unsophisticated 
by  fancy,  or  by  preconceived  opinions,  may  be  regarded  as 
unequivocal  evidence  of  a  mind  trained  by  long  and  successful 
study  to  the  most  difficult  of  all  arts,  that  of  the  faithful  interpreta- 
tion of  nature.'  "  ^ 

1  Logic,  p.  545. 


CHAPTER   IV. 


PRIMARY  INDUCTIONS. 


An  Induction  is  a  generalization,  or  an  inference, 
based  upon  propositions  that  state  observed  facts.  The 
truth  inferred  may  be  general  or  particular,  but  it  must 
be  one  which  we  cannot  perceive  in  a  single  act  of 
observation.  When  we  know  the  existence  of  anything 
by  simply  attending  to  it,  we  do  not  say  that  we  know 
it  inductively  ':  we  know  it  directly.  The  word  Induc- 
tion is  applied  both  to  the  proposition  enunciated  and 
to  the  process  of  mind  by  which  that  proposition  is 
reached.  That  "all  men  are  mortal,"  I  know  by  induc- 
tion, and  the  truth  is  itself  an  induction. 

Inductions  are  based  either  wholly  upon  observations, 
in  which  case  we  call  them  Pure  Inductions  ;  or  they 
are  based  partly  upon  observation  and  partly  upon 
intuitively  known  truth,  in  which  case  we  call  them 
Mixed  Inductions.  Pure  inductions  are  either  Com- 
plete or  Incomplete,  according  as  we  have  or  have  not 
observed  all  the  facts  included  in  the  statement.  They 
are  either  Primary  or  Secondary,  according  as  they 
are  made  directly  by  generalizing  a  number  of  observa- 
tions, or  indirectly  by  combining  syllogistically  a  single 
new  observation  with  a  previous  induction.  These 
distinctions  will  become  clear  as  we  advance.  The 
present  chapter  deals  with  Primary  Inductions. 

It  soon  becomes  plain  to  every  child,  when  he  begins 
to  observe  the  world,  that  there  is  an  existing  order  of 


Primary  hiductions.  15 

things.  It  is  perfectly  easy  to  conceive  of  a  world  in 
which  every  object  should  be  unique  and  every  event  a 
surprising  novelty.  Such  a  world  would  contradict  no 
necessity  of  thought,  although  it  would  be  hopelessly 
bewildering.  But  such  is  not  our  world.  The  child's 
earliest  impression  is  of  a  certain  permanence  and  uni- 
formity in  its  environment.  The  same  objects  and 
experiences  remain  or  recur. 

This  conviction  of  an  existing  order  finds  expression 
in  language.  The  present  tense  in  grammar  does  not 
denote  a  mere  moment  separating  the  past  and  the 
future  ;  it  denotes  a  considerable  and  indefinite  expanse 
of  time.  Such  a  proverb  as  "  The  burnt  child  shuns 
the  fire  "  is  stated  in  the  present  tense,  as  formulating 
a  fact  of  the  existing  order. 

That  experience  falls  largely  into  lines  of  uniformity 
is  early  perceived.  The  child  learns  that  there  are 
things  called  apples  which  are  round  and  red  and  good 
to  eat,  and  that  there  are  things  called  cats  which  have 
soft  fur  and  long  tails  and  sharp  claws,  and  that  these 
things  are  liable  to  scratch.  The  profoundest  question 
in  the  whole  science  of  inductive  logic  is  :  How  are 
these  generalizations  reached  t  How  can  we  ever  dis- 
cover that  we  are  upon  the  line  of  a  uniformity }  But 
this  is  really  only  a  sort  of  metaphysical  puzzle,  like 
the  question  of  the  possibility  of  motion.  The  exist- 
ence of  lines  of  uniformity  is  every  moment  forced 
upon  our  observation,  and  the  fact  that  they  do  extend 
is  equally  conspicuous. 

A  Primary  Induction  is  the  statement  of  an  observed 
uniformity.  Do  we  reach  it  by  any  process  of  infer- 
ence }    Philosophers  have  thought  so.    There  is  thought 


1 6  Inductive  Lozic. 


i3 


to  be  here  a  new  and  peculiar  kind  of  inference  of 
which  deductive  logic  knows  nothing.  Professor  Davis 
says  :  "  Induction  is  an  immediate  synthetic  inference 
generalizing  from  and  beyond  experience."  ^  But  this 
does  not  appear  to  be  a  correct  analysis.  When  there 
is  an  inference  we  necessarily  look  about  for  proposi- 
tions which  can  be  syllogistically  combined.  Professor 
Davis  claims  that  we  intuitively  know  the  Uniformity 
of  Nature,  and  he  unconsciously  makes  this  his  major 
premise.  But  the  uniformity  of  nature  can  be  known 
and  defined  only  inductively,  not  intuitively.  It  is  a 
discovery  of  induction,  not  the  basis  of  it. 

No  :  if  there  is  a  permanent  or  recurring  fact  in 
nature,  we  ascertain  it  simply  by  generalization,  not  by 
inference. 

How  do  we  know  that  the  mill  is  standing  by  the 
river  t  We  cannot  be  looking  at  it  all  of  the  time. 
Having  seen  it  a  hundred  or  a  thousand  times  we  have 
come  to  believe  in  its  permanence.  How  do  we  know 
that  the  water  is  flowing  over  the  mill-dam  }  We  have 
seen  it  often  and  have  come  to'  think  it  continuous. 
Here  is  a  permanent  fact — the  mill,  and  a  uniformity 
—  the  flow  of  the  water  ;  how  do  we  come  to  feel 
assured  of  them  }  Not  by  any  process  of  inference,  but 
simply  by  generalization.  We  have  not  reasoned  about 
the  future  or  the  unknown,  but  about  the  present  and 
the  known.  Whether  the  world  will  come  to  an  end 
to-night,  and  the  river  and  the  mill  be  annihilated,  we 
cannot  predict  from  our  observations  upon  them  ;  all 
that  we  know  is  that  this  permanence  —  the  mill,  and 
this  uniformity  —  the  flow  of  the  stream,  are  facts  of 

1  Inductive  Logic,  p.  6. 


Primary  Inductions.  ij 

the  existing  order  ;  and  since  it  would  be  irrational  to 
act,  without  evidence,  upon  the  supposition  of  the 
cessation  of  the  existing  order,  we  keep  on  carrying 
grist  to  the  mill. 

A  primary  induction  does  not  rest  upon  a  process  of 
inference  any  more  than  does  our  belief  in  any  per- 
manent fact.  That  the  cliffs  of  England  are  white  is 
a  permanent  fact  ;  that  the  crows  of  England  are  black 
is  a  uniformity.  We  cannot  be  looking  at  the  cliffs  all 
the  time,  and  we  cannot  examine  all  the  crows  ;  but 
having  looked  at  the  cliffs  frequently,  and  having  seen 
a  large  number  of  crows,  we  rest  in  the  assurance  that 
we  know  the  existing  order.  Should  we  wake  up  some 
morning  and  find  the  cliffs  blackened,  we  should  simply 
recognize  that  the  order  had  changed.  Should  we  find 
in  visiting  a  remote  part  of  the  kingdom  a  flock  of 
white  crows,  we  should  simply  observe  that  we  had 
passed  beyond  the  former  area  of  observation.  If  our 
expectation  of  finding  the  cliffs  white  and  the  crows 
black  at  the  next  observation  rested  upon  any  logical 
necessity,  our  not  finding  them  so  would  require  a  doubt 
of  our  own  sanity. 

The  suggestion  has  been  made  that  we  base  our 
belief  in  the  truth  of  a  primary  induction  upon  our 
faith  in  the  veracity  of  God.  But  surely  such  an  induc- 
tion as  that  "  the  Cretans  are  always  liars  "  cannot  be 
based  upon  the  veracity  of  God  ;  it  rests  merely  upon 
observation  of  the  uniform  mendacity  of  those  depraved 
people. 

The  sort  of  induction  we  are  now  describing  has  been 
known,  since  Bacon's  time,  as  Inductio  per  Enume- 
rationem  Simplicem,  Induction  by  Simple  Count.     "It 


1 8  Inductive  Logic. 

consists  in  ascribing  the  character  of  general  truths  to 
all  propositions  which  are  true  in  every  instance  that 
we  happen  to  know  of."  Mr.  Mill's  attitude  toward 
such  inductions  in  the  first  edition  of  his  Logic  was 
curious.  Although  holding  that  the  uniformity  of 
Nature,  the  law  of  Causation,  and  the  axioms  of  Mathe- 
matics are  established  only  in  this  way,  he  yet  inclined 
to  deny  to  the  process  even  the  name  of  induction.  He 
said  :  "  This  is  the  kind  of  induction,  if  it  deserves  the 
name,  which  is  natural  to  the  mind  when  unaccustomed 
to  scientific  methods."  Later  Mr.  Mill  omitted  the 
clause  "if  it  deserves  the  name";  but  his  disparaging 
tone  continued  and  infected  logical  writers.  Thus, 
Dr.  Fowler  says  :  — 

"  But  not  only  is  the  htductio  per  Enuinerationem  Sijnplicem 
the  mode  of  generalization  natural  to  immature  and  uninstructed 
minds  ;  it  is  the  method  which,  till  the  time  of  Bacon,  or  at  least 
till  the  era  of  those  great  discoveries  which  shortly  preceded  the 
time  of  Bacon,  was  almost  universal."  "  When  men  first  begin 
to  argue  from  their  experience  of  the  past  to  their  expectation  of 
the  future,  or  from  the  observation  of  what  immediately  surrounds 
them  to  the  properties  of  distant  objects,  they  seem  naturally  to 
fall  into  this  unscientific  and  unreflective  mode  of  reasoning."  ^ 

Bacon  himself  seems  responsible  for  this  sneer  ;  he 
says  :  — 

"  Inductio  quae  procedit  per  enumerationem  simplicem,  res 
pueriHs  est,  et  precario  concludit,  et  periculo  exponitur  ab  instantia 
contradictoria,  et  plerumque  secundum  pauciora  quam  par  est,  et 
his  tantum  modo  quae  praesto  sunt  pronunciat."  ^ 

Still  there  remains  an  inconsistency  in  Mr.  Mill's 
doctrine  ;  for  he  says  most  justly  :  — 

1  hiductive  Logic,  pp.  280,  281.     2  JSfovum  Orgamim,  lib.  i,  aph.  cv. 


Primary  IndiLctions.  19 

"  Experience  must  be  consulted  in  order  to  learn  from  it  under 
what  circumstances  arguments  from  it  will  be  valid.  We  have  no 
ulterior  test  to  which  we  subject  experience  in  general  ;  but  we 
make  experience  its  own  test.  Experience  testifies,  that  among 
the  uniformities  which  it  exhibits  or  seems  to  exhibit,  some  are 
more  to  be  relied  on  than  others  ;  and  uniformity,  therefore,  may- 
be presumed  from  any  given  number  of  instances,  with  a  greater 
degree  of  assurance,  in  proportion  as  the  case  belongs  to  a  class 
in  which  the  uniformities  have  hitherto  been  found  more  uniform. 
This  mode  of  correcting  one  generalization  by  another,  a  narrower 
generalization  by  a  wider,  which  common  sense  suggests  and 
adopts  in  practice,  is  the  real  type  of  scientific  induction."  ^ 

The  truth  could  not  be  better  set  forth  than  in  the 
foregoing  accurate  and  discriminating  statement  ;  after 
all,  the  "real  type  of  scientific  induction"  is  merely  an 
indiictio  per  enumerationeni  simplicem,  carefully  made. 

Experience  gives  us  not  only  uniformities,  but  uni- 
formities among  uniformities.  Not  only  does  this  ox 
uniformly  chew  the  cud,  but  all  oxen  uniformly  chew 
the  cud,  and  all  other  sorts  of  animals  with  similar 
structure  uniformly  chew  the  cud.  Not  only  does  this 
piece  of  lead  maintain  a  uniform  specific  gravity  of 
1 1.4,  but  there  is  a  uniformity  in  specific  gravity  among 
all  pieces  of  lead,  and,  moreover,  every  different  sub- 
stance maintains  a  uniform  specific  gravity.  What  we 
call  the  "Principle  of  the  Uniformity  of  Nature"  is 
merely  the  wide  primary  induction  that  the  various 
limited  uniformities  of  nature  persist.  There  is  no 
other  sense  in  which  nature  is  uniform.  It  is  not 
meant,  of  course,  that  every  object  is  like  every  other 
object,  and  every  event  like  every  other  event. 

1  Logic,  p.  232. 


20  Inductive  Logic. 

"  Every  person's  consciousness  assures  him  that  he  does  not 
always  expect  uniformity  in  the  course  of  events  ;  he  does  not 
always  beUeve  that  the  unknown  will  be  similar  to  the  known, 
that  the  future  will  resemble  the  past.  Nobody  believes  that  the 
succession  of  rain  and  fine  weather  will  be  the  same  in  every 
future  year  as  in  the  present.  Nobody  expects  to  have  the  same 
dreams  repeated  every  night.  On  the  contrary  everybody  mentions 
it  as  something  extraordinary,  if  the  course  of  nature  is  constant, 
and  resembles  itself  in  these  particulars.  To  look  for  constancy 
where  constancy  is  not  to  be  expected,  as  for  instance  that  a  day 
which  has  once  brought  good  fortune  will  always  be  a  fortunate 
day,  is  justly  accounted  superstition."  ^ 

The  assurance  with  which  a  primary  induction  is 
held,  depends  upon  the  number  of  instances  from  which 
it  is  generalized.  If  the  number  is  small,  the  assurance 
is  imperfect :  if  the  number  of  instances  is  practically 
infinite,  the  assurance  is  practically  complete.  Belief 
shades  thus  from  faint  presumption,  by  imperceptible 
increments,  into  positiveness.  When  at  last  we  have 
examined  all  the  instances,  the  induction  is  complete 
and  we  know.     To  quote  Mr.  Mill:  — 

"  Induction  by  simple  enumeration  — ■  in  other  words,  generali- 
zation of  an  observed  fact  from  the  mere  absence  of  any  known 
instance  to  the  contrary  —  affords  in  general  a  precarious  and 
unsafe  ground  of  assurance  ;  for  such  generalizations  are  inces- 
santly discovered,  on  further  experience,  to  be  false.  Still,  how- 
ever, it  affords  some  assurance,  sufficient,  in  many  cases,  for  the 
ordinary  guidance  of  conduct.  It  would  be  absurd  to  say,  that 
the  generahzations  arrived  at  by  mankind  in  the  outset  of  their 
experience,  such  as  these  —  food  nourishes,  fire  burns,  water 
drowns,  —  were  unworthy  of  reliance.  There  is  a  scale  of  trust- 
worthiness in  the  results  of  the  original  unscientific  induction;  and 
on  this  diversity  (as  observed  in  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  present 

1  Mill's  Logic,  p.  226. 


Primary  Inductions.  21 

book)  depend  the  rules  for  the  improvement  of  the  process.  The 
improvement  consists  in  correcting  one  of  these  inartificial  gener- 
alizations by  means  of  another.  As  has  been  already  pointed  out, 
this  is  all  that  art  can  do.  To  test  a  generalization,  by  showing 
that  it  follows  from  or  conflicts  with  some  stronger  induction, 
some  generalization  resting  on  a  broader  foundation  of  experience, 
is  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  logic  of  induction."  ^ 

Quite  a  different  view  from  the  foregoing  has,  how- 
ever, been  often  taken.  The  name  induction  has  been 
denied  to  the  generalization  of  experience,  and  has 
been  reserved  exclusively  for  statements  in  regard  to 
the  unobserved.     Professor  Bain  speaks  as  follows :  — 

"  Induction  is  the  arriving  at  General  Propositions,  by  m.eans  of 
Observation  or  Fact. 

"  In  an  induction  there  are  three  essentials:  (i)  the  result  must 
be  a  proposition  —  an  affirmation  of  concurrence  or  non-concur- 
rence —  as  opposed  to  a  Notion;  (2)  the  Proposition  must  be 
general^  or  applicable  to  all  cases  of  a  given  kind;  (3)  the  method 
must  be  an  appeal  to  observation  of  fact. 

"  The  Propositions  established  by  induction  are  general.  A 
single  individual  concurrence,  as  ^  the  wind  is  shaking  the  tree,'  is 
in  its  statement  a  proposition,  but  not  an  induction.  On  such 
individual  statements  we  base  inductions,  but  one  is  not  enough. 
If  the  coincidence  recurs,  we  mark  the  recurrence;  we  are  affected 
by  the  shock  or  flash  of  identity,  a  very  important  step  in  our 
knowledge.  If,  pursuing  the  suggestion,  we  remark  that  as  often 
as  the  wind  is  high,  the  trees  are  shaken;  that  the  two  things 
have  concurred  within  the  whole  course  of  our  observation;  that 
the  same  concurrence  has  been  uniform  in  the  observation  of  all 
other  persons  whose  experience  we  have  been  informed  of,  —  we 
are  then  entitled  to  make  a  still  wider  sweep,  and  to  say,  '  every 
time  that  a  high  wind  has  been  observed,  a  waving  of  the  trees 
has  also  been  observed.' 

"  Still,  with  all  this  multitude   and  uniformity  of  observations, 

1  Logic,  p.  401. 


22  Inductive  Logic. 

there  is  no  proper  Induction.  What  then  remains  ?  The  answer 
is,  the  extension  of  the  concurrence  from  the  observed  to  the 
unobserved  cases  —  to  \\\%  future  which  has  not  yet  come  within 
observation,  to  the  past  before  observation  began,  to  the  remote 
where  there  has  been  no  access  to  observe.  This  is  the  leap,  the 
hazard  of  Induction,  which  is  necessary  to  complete  the  process. 
Without  this  leap  our  facts  are  barren;  they  teach  us  what  has 
been,  after  the  event ;  whereas  we  want  knowledge  that  shall 
instruct  us  before  the  event,  that  shall  impart  v/hat  we  have  no 
means  of  observing.  A  complete  induction,  then,  is  a  generaliza- 
tion that  shall  express  what  is  conjoined  everywhere,  and  at  all 
times,  superseding  forever  the  labor  of  fresh  observation. 

"  We  thus  contrast  Induction  with  that  species  of  '  Induction 
improperly  so-called,'  where  a  general  statement  merely  sums  up 
the  observed  particulars. 

^'  If,  after  observing  that  each  one  of  the  planets  shines  by  the 
sun's  light,  we  affirm  that '  all  the  planets  shine  by  the  sun's  light,' 
we  make  a  general  proposition  to  appearance,  but  it  falls  short  of 
an  induction  in  the  full  sense  of  the  term.  The  general  statement 
is  merely  another  way  of  expressing  the  particulars;  it  does  not 
advance  beyond  them.  But  without  such  advance  there  is  no  real 
inference,  no  march  of  information,  no  addition  to  our  knowledge. 
Induction  is  the  instrument  of  multiplying  and  extending  knowl- 
edge; it  teaches  us  how,  from  a  few  facts  observed,  to  affirm  a 
great  many  that  have  not  been  observed.  If,  from  the  observa- 
tion of  the  planets  now  discovered,  we  make  an  assertion  respect- 
ing all  that  have  yet  to  be  discovered,  we  make  the  leap  implied 
in  real  or  inductive  inference.  If  the  assertion  had  been  made 
when  only  six  planets  were  known,  actual  observation  would  have 
been  the  guarantee  for  those  six,  induction  for  the  remaining  hun- 
dred or  upwards. 

"  The  sole  method  of  attaining  Inductive  truths  being  the 
observation  and  comparison  of  particulars,  the  sole  evidence  for 
such  truths  is  Universal  Agreement. 

"  A  permanent  or  uniform  concurrence  can  be  established,  in 
the  last  resort,  only  by  the  observation  of  its  uniformity.  That 
unsupported  bodies  fall  to  the  ground,  is  a  conjunction  suggested 
by  the  observation  of  mankind,  and  proved  by  the  unanimity  of  all 


Primmy  Inductions.  23 

observers  in  all  times  and  places.  What  is  found  true,  wherever 
we  have  been  able  to  carry  our  observations,  is  to  be  accepted  as 
universally  true,  until  exceptions  are  discovered. 

"  Through  this  method  alone  —  of  Universal  Agreement  in 
detail  —  can  our  most  general  and  fundamental  truths  be  dis- 
covered and  proved.     It  is  the  only  proper  inductive  jnethodP  ^ 

This  account  of  induction  cannot  be  consistently  ac- 
cepted. The  Professor  suggests  no  criterion  by  which 
one  may  know  when  he  is  justified  in  taking  the  hazard 
of  a  leap  in  the  dark  and  making  an  induction.  He 
does  not  say  how  many  instances  must  be  observed 
before  the  leap  is  warranted.  If  only  that  part  of  a 
generalization  which  refers  to  the  unobserved  is 
"induction  proper,"  and  if  "the  only  proper  inductive 
method  is  the  observation  of  particulars,"  and  if 
"the  sole  evidence  for  such  truths  is  universal  agree- 
ment,"—  it  is  impossible  to  see  how  we  can  have  any 
induction  at  all.  If  "  a  permanent  or  uniform  concur- 
rence can  be  established  in  the  last  resort,  only  by  the 
observation  of  its  uniformity,"  then  it  cannot  be  estab- 
lished by  what  Professor  Bain  calls  induction ;  for 
"proper  induction"  deals  only  with  the  unobserved. 
The  puzzle  here  is  simply  what  grows  out  of  the 
mind's  necessary  assumption  of  the  continuity  of  the 
existing  order.  Of  course  no  one  can  prove  the  per- 
manence of  a  thing  by  observing  it  every  moment. 
How  do  I  know  that  the  sun  does  not  go  out  of 
existence  whenever  I  cease  to  look  at  it }  The  answer 
is,  that  having  no  reason  in  experience  to  think  that  the 
existing  order  depends  upon  my  attention,  I  must  assume 
that  it  does  not.     The  truth  is  that  if,  after  observing 

1  Logic :  Deductive  and  Inductive,  pp.  231,  232,  237. 


24  Inductive  Logic. 

that  each  of  the  planets  shines  by  the  sun's  light,  we 
affirm  that  "all  the  planets  shine  by  the  sun's  light," 
we  take  the  "  hazard  "  of  the  continuance  of  the  existing 
order,  for  we  are  not  at  this  moment  observing  them. 

When  we  say,  Salt  preserves  meat,  we  are  not, 
according  to  Professor  Bain,  uttering  an  induction; 
because  the  preserved  meat  is  now  under  our  eyes; 
it  is  only  when  we  say  that  salt  will  preserve  meat,  or 
that  salt  has  preserved  meat  (referring  strictly  to  the 
unobsei'ved  cases  in  the  past),  that  an  induction  is  made: 
yet  this  can  be  established  only  by  "  the  unanimity  of 
all  observers,"  which  it  is  manifestly  impossible  to 
ascertain,  and  if  it  could  be  ascertained,  the  assertion 
would  at  once  cease  to  be  an  induction  (since  no  longer 
referring  to  the  unobserved  and  making  no  addition  to 
knowledge) :  it  would  be  a  mere  generalization,  an 
"induction  improperly  so-called." 

It  would  be  impossible  to  make  a  catalogue  of  all  of 
the  primary  inductions  held  by  the  mind  of  a  single 
person.  They  refer  to  every  object  and  undergo 
constant  revision  and  extension.  They  are  not  always, 
nor  even  usually,  in  the  form  of  universal  truths.  That 
three-fifths  of  the  wheat  in  the  state  is  bad,  and  that  on 
the  average  ten  men  in  a  thousand  of  a  certain  class 
die  every  year,  are  primary  inductions.  By  combination 
of  inductions  of  small  extent,  wider  ones  are. made,  and 
a  steady  advance  in  generality  is  the  result.  It  is  the 
peculiar  glory  of  modern  science  to  have  formulated 
such  grand  inductions  as  the  law  of  Inertia,  that  is, 
that  every  body  continues  in  its  state  of  rest  or  motion 
unless  acted  upon ;  the  law  of  the  persistence  of 
energy;  the  lav/  of  the  persistence  of  matter;  the  law 


Primary  Inductions.  25 

that  the  will  can  transform  some  of  the  energy  of  the 
body.  These  laws  generalized  into  a  higher  induction 
give  us  the  great  law  of  Causation;  namely,  that  if  any 
change  occurs  in  things,  the  matter,  the  force,  and  the 
will  concerned,  can  be  found  among  previously  existing 
things.  Another  generalization  is,  that  as  far  as  man 
can  explore,  the  same  order  is  found  existing.  So  far 
as  the  sun  and  stars  can  be  observed,  they  conform  to 
the  one  existing  order. 

How  long  the  existing  order  will  continue,  we  cannot, 
in  any  proper  sense,  be  said  to  know.  Reasoning  can- 
not make  any  addition  to  knowledge.  Up  to  the  year 
79  A.D.,  the  volcano  of  Vesuvius  had  had,  within  the 
memory  of  man,  no  eruption.  Experience  seemed  to 
have  demonstrated  that  it  was  safe  to  live  upon  its 
slopes ;  but  the  eruption  came  and  proved  the  contrary. 
Manifestly,  those  uniformities  which  depend  upon  the 
co-operation  of  a  number  of  causes  are  less  stable  than 
those  which  are  simpler.  Nothing  is  simpler  than  the 
law  of  gravitation;  hence  such  a  uniformity  as  the 
rising  and  setting  of  the  sun  is  relied  upon  with  vastly 
more  faith  than  is  the  quiescence  of  a  volcano.  But 
that  is  only  a  matter  of  degree. 

Mr.  Mill  has  made  a  distinction  between  Empirical 
Laws  and  Ultimate  Laws.  "An  empirical  law  is  an 
observed  uniformity,  presumed  to  be  resolvable  into 
simpler  laws,  but  not  yet  resolved  into  them."  The 
distinction  is  simple  enough  in  thought,  but  in  practice 
it  is  impossible  to  draw  the  line. 

It  may  be  well,  in  closing  this  chapter,  to  say  a  few 
words  upon  the  curious  popular  misunderstanding  of 
the   maxim    that    "The    exception    proves    the    rule." 


26  Inductive  Logic. 

When  one  has  laid  down  with  positiveness  some  sup- 
posed general  principle,  and  his  attention  is  called  to  a 
fact  inconsistent  with  it,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  hear 
him  say,  rather  triumphantly,  "  Oh,  that  is  simply  the 
exception  that  proves  the  rule";  and  he  seems  some- 
how to  feel  better  fortified  in  his  position  than  before, 
his  generalization  being  now  provided  with  a  necessary 
equipment.  Even  respectable  writers  fall  into  this 
absurd  mode  of  speaking.  The  fallacy  consists  in 
taking  as  a  principle,  valid  in  the  world  of  facts,  what 
has  no  sense  at  all  except  in  the  world  of  statements. 
It  is  taken  as  if  the  finding  of  a  black  sheep  were  in 
some  way  a  confirmation  of  the  generalization  that  all 
sheep  are  white ;  although,  of  course,  every  such  case 
is  just  so  much  disproof.  But  if  some  person,  a  law- 
maker, an  expert,  or  an  authority  of  some  sort,  in  mak- 
ing statements,  excepts  a  person  or  thing,  then  it  may 
be  legitimately  inferred  that  he  assumes  the  rule  to  be 
the  other  way.  If,  for  example,  one  who  lives  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  Erie  speaks  of  a  fine  day  in  March  with 
surprise,  his  so  speaking  is  equivalent  to  testimony  that 
bad  weather  then  and  there  is  the  rule  ;  but  a  chance 
visitor,  luckily  enjoying  bright  skies,  would  not  on  that 
account  more  readily  assent  to  the  assertion  that  March 
weather  on  Lake  Erie  is  generally  bad.  Those  who  in 
their  youth  have  been  compelled  to  learn  the  rules  for 
Latin  quantity,  find  it  most  convenient  to  remember 
them  by  the  exceptions.  Knowing  that  amicus  is  given 
as  one  of  the  exceptions  in  its  class,  I  have  no  difficulty 
in  recalling  the  rule  that  "  Words  in  -icus  shorten  the 
penult";  but  this  proves  only  the  statement  of  the 
grammarian,  nothing  more.      In  short,  the  word  excep- 


Primary  hidiictions.  ^  27 

Hon  has  two  senses  ;  first,  it  means  the  act  of  excepting  ; 
secondly,  the  thing  excluded ;  the  popular  fallacy  con- 
sists in  substituting  the  second  for  the  first  sense,  and 
in  supposing  that  the  discovery  of  a  few  words  with  long 
i  before  the  termination  -cus  makes  it  easier  to  believe 
that  i  so  situated  is  generally  short  ;  when  in  truth  the 
proof  is  wholly  in  the  fact  that  a  competent  authority 
has  declared  these  words  to  be  exceptions. 


CHAPTER   V. 
SECONDARY   INDUCTIONS. 

Having  by  the  slow,  and  often  tedious,  process  of 
observing  many  particulars,  established  our  primary 
inductions,  we  are  prepared  to  advance  with  ease  and 
rapidity  in  the  making  of  Secondary  Inductions.  A 
primary  induction,  we  have  learned,  is  a  generalization 
of  experience,  a  truth  established  by  repeated  observa- 
tions. A  Secondary  Induction  is  the  conclusion  of  a 
syllogism  of  which  one  premise  is  a  primary  induction, 
and  the  other  premise  is  the  statement  of  an  observed 
fact.  When,  for  example,  it  has  once  been  admitted, 
as  a  primary  induction,  that  specific  gravities  are  con- 
stant, a  single  experiment  upon  a  newly  discovered 
metal  is  sufficient  to  establish  its  specific  gravity  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  scientific  world.  The  single  observa- 
tion is  combined  deductively  with  the  primary  induction, 
thus : — 

All  specific  gravities  are  constant ; 

The  specific  gravity  of  this  piece  of  Rubidium  is  1.5; 

Therefore,  the  specific  gravity  of  Rubidium  is  always 
1.5. 

This  illustration  shows  in  an  interesting  manner  how 
induction  and  deduction  are  combined.  There  is  dis- 
covery here,  but  it  is  not  reached  by  anything  peculiar 
in  the  method  of  inference ;  that  is  simply  deductive. 
But  each  of  the  premises  records  a  discovery  made  by 
observation  ;  hence  the  syllogism  is  inductive.     It  has 


Secondary  Inductions.  29 

been  objected  to  such  syllogisms,  that  the  universal 
proposition  could  not  be  affirmed  unless  we  already 
knew  the  conclusion,  and  that  consequently  there  is 
only  an  apparent,  and  not  a  real  advance  in  knowledge. 
The  reply  is,  that  no  reasoning  can  ever  make  a  sub- 
stantial advance  in  knowledge  ;  to  give  knowledge  is 
the  function  of  intuition  and  observation  alone.  Rea- 
soning can  only  display  explicitly  what  was  already 
involved  implicitly.  There  is,  however,  in  this  case 
what  comes  very  near  to  positive  discovery.  It  has 
appeared  in  the  last  chapter  that  practical  certainty  is 
reached,  regarding  many  of  the  uniformities  of  nature, 
long  before  all  instances  have  been  examined  ;  indeed, 
from  the  very  character  of  most  uniformities,  it  is 
impossible  that  all  instances  should  be  examined.  We 
become  satisfied  that  all  men  are  mortal,  upon  knowl- 
edge of  what  is  a  very  limited  part  of  the  experience  of 
the  race.  When,  therefore,  it  is  observed  that  Socrates 
is  a  man,  the  conclusion  that  he  is  mortal  comes  very 
near  to  being  a  discovery.  The  fact  that  Socrates  is  a 
man  is  a  discovery  of  observation  ;  Socrates  might  be 
the  name  of  a  dog  or  of  a  ship.  This  premise  brings 
into  the  syllogism  an  advance  in  knowledge. 

In  every-day  thinking,  primary  and  secondary  induc- 
tions are  constantly  mingled,  and  almost  all  of  our 
generalizations  partake  of  the  nature  of  both,  or  are 
proved  in  both  ways.  There  is,  for  instance,  a  perpet- 
ually accumulating  mass  of  experience  that  lead  is 
heavy,  that  aluminum  is  light,  and  so  on.  Independ- 
ently of  anything  else,  a  primary  induction  can  be 
made  regarding  each  one  of  the  metals.  But  at  the 
same  time  the  broader  primary  induction  that  specific 


30  Inductive  Logic. 

gravities  are  constant  is  receiving  perpetual  confirma- 
tion, so  that  each  ■  single  experience  with  lead  or 
aluminum  abundantly  warrants  a  secondary  induction 
covering  the  whole  existing  amount  of  that  metal. 

After  observing  a  thousand  uniformities,  every  one 
perceives  that  objects  and  events  in  this  world  run  in 
lines  of  similarity  ;  a  strong  presumption,  therefore, 
arises  that  any  given  object  is  only  one  of  a  class. 
Finding  several  similar  things,  we  combine  the  observa- 
tion with  the  previously  established  generalization  that 
several  similarities  indicate  the  line  of  a  uniformity,  and 
make  an  induction  accordingly.  This  is  what  Dr.  Fow- 
ler has  called  ''the  mode  of  generalization  natural  to 
immature  and  uninstructed  minds";  but  in  truth  it  is 
the  necessary  procedure  of  all  sane  minds.  The  imma- 
turity and  inexperience  appear  in  neglecting  care  in 
determining  the  exact  course  and  limits  of  the  lines  of 
uniformity. 

Archbishop  Whately  regarded  the  uniformity  of  the 
course  of  nature  as  the  ultimate  major  premise  in  all 
inductions.  That  is,  he  did  not  provide  for  any  primary 
inductions  at  all.  But  the  uniformity  of  nature  is  too 
vast  and  indefinite  an  induction  for  immediate  use,  even 
in  most  cases  of  secondary  induction.  The  doctrine 
does  not  mean  that  all  objects  are  alike,  and  all  events 
alike  ;  it  only  means  that  all  particular  lines  of  uni- 
formity persist.  What  these  lines  are,  must  be  deter- 
mined simply  by  accumulating  instances  and  making 
generalizations.  We  must  have  observed  a  number  of 
lines  of  particular  uniformity,  before  we  could  ascend  to 
the  induction  of  the  general  uniformity  of  nature.  To 
quote  Mr.  Mill:  — 


Secondary  Inductions.  31 

"  But  though  it  is  a  condition  of  the  validity  of  every  induction 
that  there  be  uniformity  in  the  course  of  nature,  it  is  not  a  neces- 
sary condition  that  the  uniformity  should  pervade  all  nature.  It 
is  enough  that  it  pervades  the  particular  class  of  phenomena  to 
which  the  induction  relates.  An  induction  concerning  the  motions 
of  the  planets,  or  the  properties  of  the  magnet,  would  not  be 
vitiated  though  we  were  to  suppose  that  wind  and  weather  are  the 
sport  of  chance,  provided  it  be  assumed  that  astronomical  and 
magnetic  phenomena  are  under  the  dominion  of  general  laws. 
Otherwise  the  early  experience  of  mankind  would  have  rested  on  a 
very  weak  foundation  ;  for  in  the  infancy  of  science  it  could  not 
be  known  that  all  phenomena  are  regular  in  their  course."  ^ 

The  strangest  fact  in  the  history  of  inductive  science 
is  that  writers  have  never  distinctly  recognized  and 
stated  the  fundamental  differences  of  the  three  great 
classes  of  inductions,  but  have  persisted  in  attempting 
to  make  one  comprehensive  definition  for  all,  as  if  the 
process  of  induction  were  always  precisely  the  same 
thing.  Thus  Whately  provides  only  for  secondary 
inductions  ;  Bain,  only  for  primary  ones  ;  Minto  and 
Davis,  only  for  such  secondary  ones  as  fall  under  the 
primary  induction  of  causation,  which  is  but  a  fraction 
of  the  field  of  experience.  Mr.  Mill  has  thrown  so 
much  light  upon  the  whole  subject,  and  has  made  so 
many  just  discriminations,  that  it  is  all  the  more  sur- 
prising that  he  has  not  gone  a  step  farther.     He  says  :  — 

"Whatever  be  the  most  proper  mode  of  expressing  it,  the 
proposition  that  the  course  of  nature  is  uniform,  is  the  funda- 
mental principle,  or  general  axiom  of  Induction.  It  would  yet  be 
a  great  error  to  offer  this  large  generaHzation  as  any  explanation 
of  the  inductive  process.  On  the  contrary,  I  hold  it  to  be  itself 
an  instance  of  induction,  and  induction  by  no  means  of  the  most 
obvious  kind.     Far  from  being  the  first  induction  we  make,  it  is 

1  Logic,  p.  225,  note. 


32  Inductive  Logic. 

one  of  the  last,  or  at  all  events  one  of  those  which  are  latest  in 
attaining  strict  philosophical  accuracy.  As  a  general  maxim, 
indeed,  it  has  scarcely  entered  into  the  minds  of  any  but  philoso- 
phers ;  nor  even  by  them,  as  we  shall  have  many  opportunities  of 
remarking,  have  its  extent  and  limits  been  always  very  justly  con- 
ceived. The  truth  is,  that  this  great  generalization  is  itself  founded 
on  prior  generalizations.  The  obscurer  laws  of  nature  were  dis- 
covered by  means  of  it,  but  the  more  obvious  ones  must  have  been 
understood  and  assented  to  as  general  truths  before  it  was  ever 
heard  of.  We  should  never  have  thought  of  affirming  that  all 
phenomena  take  place  according  to  general  laws,  if  we  had  not 
first  arrived,  in  the  case  of  a.  multitude  of  phenomena,  at  some 
knowledge  of  the  laws  themselves  ;  which  could  be  done  no  other- 
wise than  by  induction.  In  what  sense,  then,  can  a  principle, 
which  is  so  far  from  being  our  earliest  induction,  be  regarded  as 
our  warrant  for  all  the  others  ?  In  the  only  sense  in  which  (as 
we  have  already  seen)  the  general  propositions  which  we  place  at 
the  head  of  our  reasonings  when  we  throw  them  into  syllogisms, 
ever  really  contribute  to  their  validity.  As  Archbishop  Whately 
remarks,  every  induction  is  a  syllogism  with  the  major  premise 
suppressed  ;  or  (as  I  prefer  expressing  it)  every  induction  may  be 
thrown  into  the  form  of  a  syllogism  by  supplying  a  major  premise. 
If  this  be  actually  done,  the  principle  which  we  are  now  consider- 
ing, that  of  the  uniformity  of  the  course  of  nature,  will  appear  as 
the  ultimate  major  premise  of  air  inductions,  and  will,  therefore, 
stand  to  all  inductions  in  the  relation  in  which,  as  has  been  shown 
at  so  much  length,  the  major  proposition  of  a  syllogism  always 
stands  to  the  conclusion  ;  not  contributing  at  all  to  prove  it,  but 
being  a  necessary  condition  of  its  being  proved ;  since  no  conclu- 
sion is  proven,  for  which  there  cannot  be  found  a  true  major 
premise."  1 

In  this  passage  the  characteristic  peculiarities  of  Mr. 
Mill's  mind  appear;  he  tells  the  truth  most  clearly,  but 
at  the  same  time  contradicts  and  obscures  it.  If  the 
uniformity  of  nature  is  a  discovery  of  induction  it  cannot 

1  Logic,  p.  224. 


Secondary  Inductions.  33 

be  the  fundamental  principle  of  induction.  We  cannot 
lift  ourselves  over  the  fence  by  our  own  boot-straps. 
Primary  inductions  are  but  generalizations  and  need  no 
major  premise;  for  they  cannot  be  thrown  into  syllo- 
gistic form.  Secondary  inductions  have  for  their 
major  premises  the  particular  uniformities  which  are 
proximate.  We  cannot  take  the  uniformity  of  nature 
as  a  major  premise,  and  making  a  single  observation, 
proceed  at  once  to  a  secondary  induction,  reasoning, 
This  object  is  mortal  ;  But  since  nature  is  uniform  ;  All 
objects  are  mortal.  The  uniformity  of  nature  is  a 
generalization  only  regarding  uniformities ;  to  use  it  at 
all  we  must,  by  accumulating  particulars,  ascertain  the 
existence  of  a  uniformity.  And  then  we  can  reason. 
All  uniformities  persist  ;  This  is  a  uniformity ;  There- 
fore it  will  persist.  The  only  inference  that  can  be 
drawn  from  the  uniformity  of  nature  is  the  persistence 
of  a  newly  discovered  uniformity. 
Professor  Minto  says:  — 

"  In  his  antagonism  to  a  supposed  doctrine  that  all  reasoning  is 
from  general  to  particular,  Mill  maintained  simpliciter  that  all 
reasoning  is  from  particulars  to  particulars.  Now,  this  is  true 
only  secundum  quid,  and  although,  in  the  course  of  his  argument, 
Mill  introduced  the  necessary  qualifications,  the  unqualified  thesis 
was  confusing.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  we  may  infer  —  we  can 
hardly  be  said  to  reason  —  from  observed  particulars  to  unob- 
served. We  may  infer,  and  infer  correctly,  from  a  single  case. 
The  village  matron,  called  in  to  prescribe  for  a  neighbor's  sick 
child,  infers  that  what  cured  her  own  child  will  cure  the  neigh- 
bor's, and  prescribes  accordingly.  And  she  may  be  right.  But 
it  is  also  true  that  she  may  be  wrong,  and  that  no  fallacy  is  more 
common  than  reasoning  from  particulars  to  particulars  without  the 
requisite  precautions."  ^ 

1  Logic,  p.  266. 


34  Inductive  Logic. 

We  cannot  admit  that  there  is  any  such  thing  as 
inferring,  or  reasoning,  from  one  particular  to  another. 
The  village  matron  does  not  infer  from  her  child  to  the 
neighbor's  grindstone  or  barn-door,  and  the  fact  that 
she  does  not  is  proof  that  she  does  not  take  particulars 
at  random.  Her  process  of  thought  is  this :  These  two 
particulars  (the  children)  belong  to  the  same  natural 
kind ;  Things  of  the  same  natural  kind  are  similarly 
affected  by  the  same  thing  ;  This  medicine  cured  my 
child;  Therefore,  it  will  cure  this  one.  The  matron's 
reasoning  is  syllogistic  throughout  ;  if  she  makes  an 
error  it  is  simply  in  observation  as  to  whether  the 
medicine  did  cure  her  own  child,  or  as  to  whether  the 
neighbor's  child  is  in  the  same  physical  condition. 
The  matron  proceeds  from  primary  inductions  through 
particular  observations  to  secondary  inductions.  The 
"requisite  precautions"  always  include  attention  to 
these  steps. 

In  the  first  edition  of  his  Logic,  Mr.  Mill  said:  — 

"  The  induction  by  which  they  [the  mathematical  axioms  and 
the  law  of  causation]  are  established  is  of  that  kind  which  can 
establish  nothing  but  empirical  laws;  an  empirical  law,  however, 
of  which  the  truth  is  exemplified  at  every  moment  of  time  and  in 
every  variety  of  place  or  circumstance,  has  an  evidence  which  sur- 
passes that  of  the  most  rigid  induction,  even  if  the  foundation  of 
scientific  induction  were  not  itself  laid  (as  we  have  seen  that  it  is) 
in  a  generalization  of  this  very  description."  ^ 

In  this  remarkable  passage,  it  was  assumed  that  only 
secondary  inductions  are  scientific  inductions,  and  yet 
it  was  affirmed  that  they  are  based  upon  the  primary, 

1  Page  340. 


Secondary  Inductions.  35 

and  that  the  primary  are  so  firm  that  they  would  sur- 
pass the  secondary,  were  it  not  that  the  secondary, 
being  based  upon  them,  must  be  exactly  as  strong.  It 
is  true  that  in  the  eighth,  the  last,  edition  of  the  Logic 
this  passage  is  omitted;  but  the  confusion  of  thought 
still  attaches  to  Mr.  Mill's  doctrine,  and  appears  in  the 
books  which,  like  Dr.  Fowler's,  are  based  upon  his 
earlier  editions.  Mr.  Mill's  contention  amounts  simply 
to  this,  that  a  secondary  induction  made  from  one  clear 
case  in  combination  with  one  of  our  broadest  primary 
inductions  (say  the  law  of  causation),  is  far  more  trust- 
worthy than  a  new  primary  induction  made  independ- 
ently regarding  a  limited  class  of  phenomena.  And 
this  is  undoubtedly  true. 


CHAPTER   VI. 


MIXED   INDUCTIONS. 


We  know  by  intuition  that  if  certain  things  are  true, 
certain  other  things  are  also  true.  When,  therefore, 
one  of  these  facts  of  the  first  class  has  been  estab- 
lished by  observation,  one  of  the  facts  of  the  second 
class  can  be  established  by  making  a  syllogism,  of 
which  one  premise  is  known  to  be  true  by  intuition, 
and  the  other  by  observation;  the  conclusion  will  be  a 
Mixed  Induction. 

We  know,  mathematically,  that  if  the  surface  of  the 
sea  is  not  flat,  but  curved,  the  masts  of  ships  must 
appear  before  their  hulls.  We  observe  that  the  masts 
do  actually  appear  first.  The  conclusion,  that  the  sur- 
face of  the  sea  is  curved,  is  a  mixed  induction. 

The  nature  of  mixed  inductions  is  well  illustrated  in 
the  famous  discoveries  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton.  We  quote 
from  Mr.  Mill :  — 

"  Newton  began  by  an  assumption,  that  the  force  which  at  each 
instant  deflects  a  planet  from  its  rectilineal  course,  and  makes  it 
describe  a  curve  round  the  sun,  is  a  force  tending  directly  towards 
the  sun.  He  then  proved  that,  if  it  be  so,  the  planet  will  describe, 
as  we  know  by  Kepler's  first  law  it  does  describe,  equal  areas  in 
equal  times;  and,  lastly,  he  proved  that  if  the  force  acted  in  any 
other  direction  whatever,  the  planet  would  not  describe  equal  areas 
in  equal  times.  It  being  thus  shown  that  no  other  hypothesis 
could  accord  with  the  facts,  the  assumption  was  proved;  the 
hypothesis  became  a  law,  established  by  the  method  of  difference. 
Not  only  did  Newton  ascertain  by  this  hypothetical  process  the 


Mixed  Inductions.  37 

direction  of  the  deflecting  force ;  he  proceeded  in  exactly  the  same 
manner  to  ascertain  the  law  of  variation  of  the  quantity  of  that 
force.  He  assumed  that  the  force  varied  inversely  as  the  square 
of  the  distance ;  showed  that  from  this  assumption  the  remaining 
two  of  Kepler's  laws  might  be  deduced;  and,  finally,  that  any 
other  law  of  variation  would  give  results  inconsistent  with  those 
laws,  and  inconsistent,  therefore,  with  the  real  motions  of  the  planets, 
of  which  Kepler's  laws  were  known  to  be  a  correct  expression."  ^ 

That  is,  Newton  showed  mathematically  that  if  the 
planets  move  in  a  given  manner,  they  must  be  affected 
by  a  force  acting  toward  the  sun  and  varying  inversely 
as  the  square  of  the  distance;  Kepler  had  shown  that 
the  planets  do  move  in  the  given  manner;  the  mixed 
induction  was  therefore  established  that  there  is  such  a 
force. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Mill  introduces  this  as  an 
example  of  hypothesis,  but  it  will  also  be  seen  that  it 
was  wholly  unnecessary  for  Newton  to  make  any  con- 
jecture or  assumption.  All  he  had  to  do  was  to  ask. 
The  motions  being  as  they  are  observed  to  be,  what, 
mathematically,  must  be  the  direction  and  law  of  the 
force }  It  is  not  necessary  to  form  an  hypothesis  that 
the  surface  of  the  sea  is  curved  and  then  test  that 
hypothesis  by  looking  at  an  incoming  ship.  All  that 
is  necessary  is  to  state  the  mathematical  possibilities 
and  then  observe  the  facts;  the  conclusion  follows  of 
course. 

We  take  another  fine  illustration  from  Sir  John 
Herschel  :  — 

"  It  had  been  objected  to  the  doctrine  of  Copernicus,  that,  were 
it  true,  Venus  (and,  it  might  have  been  added.  Mercury,  as  the 
other  inferior  planet)  should  appear  sometimes  horned  like  the 

1  Logic,  p.  351. 


38  Inductive  Logic. 

moon.  To  this  he  answered  by  admitting  the  conclusion,  and 
averring  that,  should  we  ever  be  able  to  see  its  actual  shape,  it 
would  appear  so.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  with  what  force  the 
application  would  strike  every  mind  when  the  telescope  confirmed 
this  prediction,  and  showed  the  planet  just  as  both  the  philosopher 
and  his  objectors  had  agreed  it  ought  to  appear."  ^ 

Having  considered  the  three  kinds  of  induction,  we 
are  now  ready  to  answer  several  questions  proposed  by 
Mr.  Mill:  — 

"In  order  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  problem  which 
the  logician  must  solve  if  he  would  establish  a  scientific  theory  of 
induction,  let  us  compare  a  few  cases  of  incorrect  inductions  with 
others  which  are  acknowledged  to  be  legitimate.  Some,  we  know, 
which  were  believed  for  centuries  to  be  correct,  were,  nevertheless, 
incorrect.  That  all  swans  are  white,  cannot  have  been  a  good 
induction,  since  the  conclusion  has  turned  out  to  be  erroneous. 
The  experience,  however,  on  which  the  conclusion  rested  was 
genuine.  From  the  earliest  records,  the  testimony  of  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  known  world  was  unanimous  on  the  point.  The 
uniform  experience  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  known  world,  agree- 
ing in  a  common  result,  is  not  always  sufficient  to  establish  a 
general  conclusion.  .  .  .  When  a  chemist  announces  the  existence 
and  properties  of  a  newly  discovered  substance,  if  we  confide  in 
his  accuracy,  we  feel  assured  that  the  conclusions  he  has  arrived 
at  will  hold  universally,  although  the  induction  be  founded  but  on 
a  single  instance.  We  do  not  withhold  our  assent,  waiting  for  a 
repetition  of  the  experiment;  or  if  we  do,  it  is  from  a  doubt 
whether  the  one  experiment  was  properly  made,  not  whether,  if 
properly  made,  it  would  be  conclusive.  Here,  then,  is  a  general 
law  of  nature,  inferred  without  hesitation  from  a  single  instance; 
an  universal  proposition  from  a  singular  one.  Now,  mark  another 
case  and  contrast  it  with  this.  Not  all  the  instances  which  have 
been  observed  since  the  beginning  of  the  world,  in  support  of  the 
general  proposition  that  all  crows  are  black,  would  be  deemed  a 
sufiicient  presumption  of  the  truth  of  the  proposition,  to  outweigh 

1  Discoicrse  on  the  Study  of  N'atural  Philosophy,  §  299. 


Mixed  Inductions.  39 

the  testimony  of  one  unexceptionable  witness  who  should  affirm 
that  in  some  region  of  the  earth  not  fully  explored,  he  had  caught 
and  examined  a  crow,  and  had  found  it  to  be  gray. 

"  Why  is  a  single  instance,  in  some  cases,  sufficient  for  a  com- 
plete induction,  while  in  others,  myriads  of  concurring  instances, 
without  a  single  exception  known  or  presumed,  go  such  a  very 
little  way  towards  establishing  an  universal  proposition?  Who- 
ever can  answer  this  question  knows  more  of  the  philosophy  of 
logic  than  the  wisest  of  the  ancients,  and  has  solved  the  great 
problem  of  induction."  ^ 

Our  discussion  up  to  this  point  has  prepared  the 
student  to  ansv^er  Mr.  Mill's  question,  and  to  claim  the 
proud  distinction  of  "  knowing  more  of  the  philosophy 
of  logic  than  the  wisest  of  the  ancients."  It  is  plain 
that  when  a  chemist  determines  for  the  first  time  the 
specific  gravity  of  a  new  substance,  rubidium,  for  exam- 
ple, he  combines  this  one  observation  deductively  with 
the  acknowledged  primary  induction  that  chemical  and 
physical  properties  of  the  several  natural  kinds  are 
constant,  and  thus  reaches  at  once  the  secondary  induc- 
tion, that  the  specific  gravity  of  rubidium  will  be  always 
found  1.5,  or  whatever  the  determination  may  be. 
Whenever  a  single  instance  leads  to  an  induction,  it 
is  a  secondary  induction  or  a  mixed  induction.  Bacon 
called  such  instances  "crucial  instances,"  from  the 
Latin  crux,  a  finger-post ;  since  they  point  out  the  line 
of  uniformity.  No  single  instance  can  give  a  primary 
induction.  In  investigating  the  color  of  swans  and 
crows  we  start  with  the  well-established  primary  induc- 
tion that  color  is,  in  animals,  an  uncertain  quality. 
Combining  this  with  the  observation  that  these  crows 
are  black,  we,  of  course,  reach  no  conclusion.    We  have, 

1  Logic,  p.  227. 


40  Inductive  Logic. 

however,  made  a  primary  induction  that  all  English 
crows  are  black ;  and  this  is  correct.  This  leads  us  to 
remark  that,  in  making  an  induction,  it  is  necessary  to 
define  correctly  the  field  under  investigation.  Having 
seen  a  thousand  Chinamen  in  California,  we  conclude 
by  induction  that  all  Chinamen  are,  on  the  average, 
shorter  than  Americans.  But  when  we  learn  that  these 
men  all  came  from  one  province,  that  of  which  Hong- 
Kong  is  the  port,  we  change,  not  the  induction,  but 
the  area  of  it  ;  it  concerns  not  Chinamen  but  one  sort 
of  Chinamen.  So  the  induction  "All  crows  are  black" 
was  correct  for  England,  but  not  certainly  for  the  whole 
world. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
FACTS    OF    RESEMBLANCE. 

The  earliest  activities  of  the  infant  mind  must  be  in 
observing  single  facts.  But  there  is  one  recurring  fact 
of  relation  which  must  soon  force  itself  upon  the  atten- 
tion ;  this  is  the  resemblance  between  many  of  these 
single  facts.  As  we  say,  in  popular  language,  the  same 
phenomenon  is  repeated.  The  word  same  thus  used 
means  merely  that  a  resembling  phenomenon  comes. 
Meeting  a  multitude  of  similar  phenomena,  the  mind  at 
length  forms  a  general  concept,  and  finally  invents  a 
name  which  we  call  a  common  noun,  as  mmi  or  tree. 
The  existence  of  such  words  depends  upon  the  fact  of 
the  existence  of  numbers  of  objects  recognized  by  the 
mind  as  similar. 

And  not  only  do  objects  resemble  one  another,  but  the 
changes  and  states  of  objects  have  also  resemblances. 
The  universe  is  perceived  to  be  full  of  lines  of  resem- 
blance or,  to  use  a  more  common  term.  Uniformity. 
The  phenomena  about  us  at  this  moment  are  like 
the  phenomena  of  yesterday  and  of  a  year  ago  to-day. 
"  That  which  hath  been  is  that  which  shall  be  ;  and  that 
which  hath  been  done  is  that  which  shall  be  done  :  and 
there  is  no  new  thing  under  the  sun.  Is  there  a  thing 
whereof  men  say.  See,  this  is  nev/.?  it  hath  been  already, 
in  the  ages  which  were  before  us."  ^  As  previously 
remarked,  a  universe  in  which  every  object  should  be 

1  Ecclesiastes,  i.  9,  10. 


42  Inductive  Logic. 

unique  and  every  event  a  surprising  novelty  is  perfectly 
conceivable ;  the  conception  contradicts  no  law  of 
thought  or,  so  far  as  we  know,  of  being.  But  such  is 
not  the  universe  in  which  we  live. 

As  one  who  enters,  for  example,  a  large  store  of 
pottery,  soon  discovers  that  much  of  the  stock  is  in 
lots,  and  that  this  cup  is  like  other  cups,  and  that 
platter  like  other  platters,  so  the  observer  of  nature 
perceives  that  things  are  in  lots  and  are  passing  through 
similar  changes. 

The  possibility  of  language  rests  upon  the  recurrence 
of  resemblances.  Not  only  are  objects  alike,  but  their 
changes  and  relations  are  alike.  The  words  used  to 
describe  the  phenomena  of  yesterday  are  appropriate 
to-day.  Nature  may  be  divided  into  groups  of  similari- 
ties ;  and  the  phrase  "  Uniformity  of  Nature  "  embodies 
the  opinion  that  things  remain  essentially  similar  to 
themselves,  and  of  course,  therefore,  similar  to  the 
other  things  which  at  any  time  resemble  them.  Our 
belief  in  the  uniformity  of  nature  is  the  belief  that  the 
quantities  and  qualities  of  matter  and  force,  and  the 
faculties  of  mind,  remain  as  they  are.  The  integrity  of 
the  existing  order  is  unimpaired. 

Long  inductive  arguments  may  be  constructed  by 
successive  judgments  of  resemblance,  the  intuitively 
known  axiom  that  things  that  are  equal  to  the  same 
thing  are  equal  to  each  other  being  the  general  major 
premise.  These  arguments  are  therefore  mixed  induc- 
tions. We  will  add  two  examples,  one  from  the  science 
of  language  and  one  from  the  science  of  geology. 

The  following  analysis  of  an  inductive  argument  is 
taken  from  Fowler's  Inductive  Logic.  — 


Facts  of  Re setnb lance.  43 

"  The  Method  of  Concomitant  Variations  is  that  which  is  most 
frequently  employed  in  the  Science  of  Language.  It  is  found,  for 
instance,  that  between  two  dissimilar  words  employed  at  different 
epochs  to  express  the  same  idea  may  be  interpolated  a  number  of 
intermediate  forms  employed  at  intermediate  epochs,  which  make 
the  transition  gradual  and  natural.  From  this  circumstance  it  is 
inferred  that  the  word  used  at  the  later  epoch  is  derived  from  that 
used  at  the  earlier  epoch,  certain  tendencies  of  speech  being  regarded 
as  the  cause  of  the  divergence.  '  Thus,  at  first  sight,'  says  M. 
Brachet,  '  it  is  hard  to  see  that  djne  is  derived  from  animaj  but 
history,  our  guiding-line,  shows  us  that  in  the  thirteenth  century 
the  word  was  written  anine^  in  the  eleventh  aneme^  in  the  tenth 
anime^  which  leads  us  straight  to  the  Latin  anijna.''  In  this  case 
there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  conclusion."  ^ 

This  analysis  we  cannot  at  all  accept.  The  proof 
that  ante  is  the  same  as  anima  is  based  upon  a  number 
of  successive  observations  of  facts  of  resemblance. 
Anima  and  anime  are  so  much  alike  in  look,  sound,  and 
meaning,  that  we  pronounce  them  the  same  ;  this  is 
true  also  of  anime  and  ane7ne,  of  aneme  and  anme,  of 
anme  and  dme.     We  therefore  construct  the  equation 

anima  =  dnime  =  aneme  =  anme  =  dme. 
.'.  ani^na  ^=dme. 

There  is  positively  nothing  here  that  varies  concom- 
itantly with  the  word  anima.  The  explanation  that 
"  certain  tendencies  of  speech  are  the  cause  of  the 
divergence"  is  just  like  the  explanation  that  opium 
causes  sleep  because  "it  has  a  soporific  quality";  it 
explains  nothing.  The  method  generally  employed  in 
philological  investigations  is  that  of  direct  observation 
of  resemblances.  The  proposition  that  anima  and  d^ne 
are  the  same  word  is  an  induction,  because  it  is  the 

1  Page  200. 


44  Inductive  Logic. 

statement   of  a  fact  not  directly  observable  and   the 

statement  is  based  upon  observations.     It  is  really  a 

mixed   induction  ;    for  it  rests  upon    the    axiom  that 

things  that  are  equal  to  the  same  thing  are  equal  to 
each  other. 

Let  us  try  to  analyze  the  following  argument  for 
the  evolution  of  the  horse,  taken  from  Le  Conte's 
Geology : — 

"  Genesis  of  the  Horse.  —  In  conclusion,  it  will  be  interesting 
and  instructive  to  run  out  one  of  these  branches  and  show  in  more 
detail  the  genesis  of  one  of  the  extreme  forms.  For  this  purpose 
we  select  the  Horse,  because  it  has  been  somewhat  accurately 
traced  by  Huxley  and  by  Marsh.  About  thirty-five  or  forty 
species  of  this  family,  ranging  from  the  earliest  Eocene  to  the 
Quaternary,  are  known  in  the  United  States.  The  steps  of  evo- 
lution may  therefore  be  clearly  traced. 

"In  the  lower  part  of  the  Eocene  basin  {Coryphodon  beds')  of 
Green  River  is  found  the  earliest  known  animal  in  the  direct  line 
of  descent  of  the  horse  family,  viz.,  the  recently  described 
Eohippus  of  Marsh.  This  animal  had  three  toes  on  the  hind-foot 
and  four  perfect,  serviceable  toes  on  the  fore-foot ;  but,  in  addi- 
tion, on  the  fore-foot  an  imperfect  fifth  metacarpal  (spHnt),  and 
possibly  a  corresponding  rudimentary  fifth  toe  (the  thumb),  like  a 
dew-claw.  Also,  the  two  bones  of  the  leg  and  fore-arm  were  yet 
entirely  distinct.  This  animal  was  no  larger  than  a  fox.  Next, 
in  the  Middle  Eocene  (Bridger  beds),  came  the  Orohippiis  of 
Marsh,  an  animal  of  similar  size,  and  having  similar  structure, 
except  that  the  rudimentary  thumb  or  dew-claw  is  dropped,  leav- 
ing only  four  toes  on  the  fore-foot.  Next  came,  in  the  Lower 
Miocene.,  the  Mesohipptis.,  in  which  the  fourth  toe  has  become  a 
rudimentary  and  useless  splint.  Next  came,  still  in  the  Miocene., 
the  Miohippus  of  the  United  States  and  nearly  allied  Anchithere 
of  Europe,  more  horse-like  than  the  preceding.  The  rudimentary 
fourth  spHnt  is  now  almost  gone,  and  the  middle  hoof  has  become 
larger ;  nevertheless,  the  two  side-hoofs  are  still  serviceable.  The 
two  bones  of  the  leg  have  also  become  united,  though  still  quite 


Facts  of  Resemblance.  45 

distinct.  T\As  2si\v[v3\^N2.'s>  2^ovi\.  the  size  of  a  sheep.  Next  came, 
in  the  Upper  Miocene,  and  Lower  Pliocene,  the  Protohippus  of 
the  United  States  and  allied  Hipparion  of  Europe,  an  animal 
still  more  horse-like  than  the  preceding,  both  in  structure  and 
size.  Every  remnant  of  the  fourth  spHnt  is  now  gone  ;  the  middle 
hoof  has  become  still  larger,  and  the  two  side-hoofs  smaller  and 
shorter,  and  no  longer  serviceable,  except  in  marshy  ground.  It 
was  about  the  size  of  the  ass.  Next  came,  in  the  Plioceiie,  the 
Pliohippiis,  almost  a  complete  horse.  The  hoofs  are  reduced  to 
one,  but  the  splints  of  the  two  side-hoofs  remain  to  attest  the  line 
of  descent.  It  differs  from  the  true  horse  in  the  skull,  shape  of 
the  hoof,  the  less  length  of  the  molars,  and  some  other  less  im- 
portant details.  Last  comes,  in  the  Quaternary,  the  modern 
horse — Eqtius.  The  hoof  becomes  rounder,  the  splint-bones 
shorter,  the  molars  longer,  the  second  bone  of  the  leg  more  rudi- 
mentary, and  the  evolutionary  change  is  complete. 

"  Similar  gradual  changes,  becoming  more  and  more  horse-like, 
may  be  traced  in  the  shape  of  the  head  and  neck,  and  especially 
in  the  gradually  increasing  length  and  complexity  of  structure  of 
the  grinding  teeth." 

"There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  we  could  trace  the  line  of 
descent  still  further  back  we  would  find  a  perfect  five-toed  an- 
cestor. From  this  normal  number  of  five,  the  toes  have  been 
successively  dropped,  according  to  a  regular  law.  In  the  Perisso- 
dactyl  line  first  the  thumb.  No.  i,  was  dropped;  then  the  little 
finger,  No.  5 ;  then  the  first  and  ring-fingers,  Nos.  2  and  4,  were 
shortened  up  more  and  more  and  finally  disappeared,  and  only  the 
middle  finger,  No.  3,  remained  in  the  modern  horse.  In  the 
Artiodactyl  line,  after  the  dropping  of  No.  i,  then  Nos.  2  and  5 
of  the  four-toed  foot  were  shortened  and  gradually  disappeared, 
and  Nos.  3  and  4  remained  in  the  Ruminants.  " 

"  From  the  earliest  and  most  generalized  types,  therefore,  to 
the  present  specialized  types,  the  principal  changes  have  been, 
first,  from  plantigrade  to  digitigrade;  second,  from  short-footed 
digitigrade  to  long-footed  digitigrade,  i.e.,  increasing  elevation  of 
the  heel;  third,  from  five  toes  to  one  toe  in  the  Horse,  or  two  toes 
in  Ruminants ;  and,  fourth,  from  simple  omnivorous  molars  to  the 
complex  herbivorous  mill-stones  of  the  Horse  and  the  Ox. 


4-6  Inductive  Logic. 

"The  change  from  plantigrade  to  digitigrade,  with  increasing 
elevation  of  the  heel,  when  taken  in  connection  with  increasing 
size  of  the  brain,  and  therefore  presumably  with  increasing  brain- 
power, shows  a  gradual  improvement  of  structure  adapted  for 
speed  and  activity,  and  a  pari-passu  increase  of  nervous  and 
muscular  energy  necessary  to  work  the  improved  structure."  ^ 

The  foregoing  argument  is  just  like  that  regarding 
the  words  dme  and  a7iima  ;  Eohippus  so  closely  resem- 
bles OrohippiLS  that  they  must  be  the  same ;  Orohippus 
must  be  the  same  as  Mesohippus ;  Mesohippus  must  be 
the  same  as  Protohippus;  Protohippus  is  the  same  as 
Pliohippus ;  Pliohipptts  is  the  same  as  E quits ;  there- 
fore the  modern  horse  is  the  same  as  the  Eohippus. 
The  force  of  this  argument  will  depend  upon  the 
strength  of  the  impressions  of  resemblance  made  upon 
various  minds.  Professor  Huxley  regarded  it  as 
demonstrative. 

1  Pages  540-543- 


CHAPTER   VIII. 
FACTS    OF    COEXISTENCE. 

Every  observer  very  quickly  perceives  that  the  various 
objects  in  the  world  may  be  divided  into  groups  of 
permanent  coexistences.  Here  is  a  mass  of  matter 
with  specific  gravity  19.34,  a  yellow  color,  malleable, 
ductile,  etc.,  and  there  is  another  mass  of  matter  in 
which  the  same  phenomena  coexist,  and  there  is  an- 
other. We  call  all  these  masses  gold;  and  we  say 
that  gold  is  a  kind  of  matter.  Malleability,  ductility, 
etc.,  are  commonly  called  the  properties  of  gold.  But 
in  truth  we  know  absolutely  nothing  about  gold  except 
these  properties.  The  weight  does  not  possess  the 
ductility,  nor  does  the  color  possess  the  malleability; 
but   the  coexistence  of  all  these  phenomena  is  gold. 

No  approach  has  been  made  by  science  to  any  reason 
why  certain  phenomena  permanently  coexist ;  as,  for 
instance,  why  the  metal  whose  specific  gravity  is  19.34 
should  be  yellow,  and  the  metal  whose  specific  gravity 
is  10.5  should  be  white.  It  is  easy  to  say  that  all  the 
properties  probably  depend  upon  some  common  fact  of 
causation ;  but  in  the  present  state  of  science  such  a 
remark  has  no  meaninsr. 

A  very  large  part  of  the  work  of  science  is  in  ascer- 
taining the  various  natural  kinds  of  objects.  Mr.  Mill 
magnifies  the  notion  of  cause  and  calls  it  "  the  root  of 
the  whole  theory  of  induction."  But  it  is  plain  that  the 
notion   of  coexistence    is    an    equally  important    root. 


48  Inductive  Logic. 

We  cannot  reason  that  such  and  such  things  must 
coexist;  we  can  only  discover  that  they  do.  This 
work  has  nothing  to  do  with  causation.  It  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  unknown.  It  does  not  proceed  by  in- 
ference. It  is  the  orderly  arrangement  of  what  we 
know. 

One  vast  attempt  of  Induction  is  to  classify  the 
objects  in  nature,  that  is,  to  discover  and  define  all 
natural  kinds.  In  this  attempt  it  is  soon  perceived 
that  there  are  groups  within  groups.  Vegetables,  for 
example,  are  a  natural  kind  ;  but  the  vegetable  king- 
dom may  be  subdivided  into  more  limited  kinds,  and 
these  kinds  may  be  again  subdivided. 

A  distinction  is  made  between  Natural  and  Artificial 
kinds.  We  may,  for  temporary  convenience,  divide 
objects  according  to  some  one  property,  as  yellowness. 
And  then  gold  and  oranges  and  salmon  will  be  of  the 
same  kind.  Such  a  group  is  called  an  Artificial  Kind. 
But  Natural  Kinds  are  so  called  because  the  objects 
which  compose  them  resemble  each  other  in  a  multi- 
tude of  characteristics  and  appear,  in  fact,  grouped 
together  by  nature.  The  great  botanist  Linnaeus 
systematized  plants  according  to  the  numbers  of  sta- 
mens and  pistils,  neglecting  other  features.  This  was 
a  convenient,  but  highly  artificial,  arrangement;  since 
it  brought  into  the  same  order  plants  on  the  whole 
utterly  diverse.  Modern  botany  takes  into  considera- 
tion a  multitude  of  particulars  in  stem,  leaf,  flower,  and 
fruit;  and  so  reaches  a  natural  system.  No  classifica- 
tion is  natural  which  depends  in  the  least  degree  upon 
the  caprice  of  the  investigator;  it  must  force  itself 
upon  all  observers  as  existing  in  nature. 


Facts  of  Coexistence.  49 

That  there  is  a  kind  of  objects  which  we  may  call 
plants  and  another  kind  of  objects  which  we  may  call 
animals  is  generally  admitted.  But  when  we  come  to 
subdivide  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms,  differ- 
ences of  opinion  arise.  It  is  obvious  that  certain 
individuals  greatly  resemble  one  another;  they  con- 
stitute natural  groups,  which  may  be  called  species. 
Certain  species  resemble  one  another ;  they  may  be 
associated  in  larger  groups  and  called  genera.  So  the 
genera  may  be  grouped  into  orders,  and  the  orders  into 
classes. 

Philosophers  have  discussed  the  question  whether 
there  is  a  point  where  natural  subdivision  ends.  If 
there  is  such  a  point,  then  one  of  the  smallest  possible 
natural  groups  would  be  called  an  iiifima  species.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  there  be  a  group  which  cannot 
naturally  be  included  in  a  larger,  such  a  group  would 
be  called  a  summu7n  gemts. 

The  most  interesting  question  in  modern  natural 
science  is,  whether  the  various  natural  groups  of  ani- 
mals and  plants  —  species,  genera,  orders,  etc.  —  are 
naturally  separated  by  distinct  lines.  The  discussion 
has  taken  the  form  of  an  inquiry  into  the  true  nature 
of  species.  The  main  points  in  it  can  be  conveniently 
presented  in  the  words  of  Professor  Asa  Gray  :  — 

"The  ordinary  and  generally  received  view  assumes  the  inde- 
pendent, specific  creation  of  each  kind  of  plant  and  animal  in  a 
primitive  stock,  which  reproduces  its  like  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration, and  so  continues  the  species.  Taking  the  idea  of  species 
from  this  perennial  succession  of  essentially  similar  individuals,  the 
chain  is  logically  traceable  back  to  a  local  origin  in  a  single  stock, 
a  single  pair,  or  a  single  individual,  from  which  all  the  individuals 


50  Inductive  Logic. 

composing  the  species  have  proceeded  by  natural  generation. 
Although  the  similarity  of  progeny  to  parent  is  fundamental  in  the 
conception  of  species,  yet  the  likeness  is  by  no  means  absolute  ; 
all  species  vary  more  or  less,  and  some  vary  remarkably  —  partly 
from  the  influence  of  altered  circumstances,  and  partly  (and  more 
really)  from  unknown  constitutional  causes  which  altered  condi- 
tions favor  rather  than  originate.  But  these  variations  are  sup- 
posed to  be  mere  oscillations  from  a  normal  state,  and  in  Nature 
to  be  limited  if  not  transitory  ;  so  that  the  primordial  differences 
between  species  and  species  at  their  beginning  have  not  been 
effaced,  nor  largely  obscured,  by  blending  through  variation. 
Consequently,  whenever  two  reputed  species  are  found  to  blend  in 
Nature  through  a  series  of  intermediate  forms,  community  of  origin 
is  inferred,  and  all  the  forms,  however  diverse,  are  held  to  belong 
to  one  species.  Moreover,  since  bisexuality  is  the  rule  in  Nature 
(which  is  practically  carried  out,  in  the  long  run,  far  more  gener- 
ally than  has  been  suspected),  and  the  heritable  qualities  of  two 
distinct  individuals  are  mingled  in  the  offspring,  it  is  supposed  that 
the  general  sterility  of  hybrid  progeny  interposes  an  effectual  bar- 
rier against  the  blending  of  the  original  species  by  crossing. 

"  From  this  generally  accepted  view  the  well-known  theory  of 
Agassiz,  and  the  recent  one  of  Darwin,  diverge  in  exactly  opposite 
directions. 

"  That  of  Agassiz  differs  fundamentally  from  the  ordinary  view 
only  in  this,  that  it  discards  the  idea  of  a  common  descent  as  the 
real  bond  of  union  among  the  individuals  of  a  species,  and  also 
the  idea  of  a  local  origin  —  supposing,  instead,  that  each  species 
originated  simultaneously,  generally  speaking,  over  the  whole 
geographical  area  it  now  occupies,  or  has  occupied,  and  in  per- 
haps as  many  individuals  as  it  numbered  at  any  subsequent 
period. 

"  Mr.  Darwin,  on  the  other  hand,  holds  the  orthodox  view  of 
the  descent  of  all  the  individuals  of  a  species  not  only  from  a  local 
birthplace,  but  from  a  single  ancestor  or  pair  ;  and  that  each 
species  has  extended  and  established  itself,  through  natural  agen- 
cies, wherever  it  could  ;  so  that  the  actual  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  any  species  is  by  no  means  a  primordial  arrangement,  but 
a  natural  result.     He  goes  farther,  and  this  volume  \The  Origin 


Facts  of  Coexistence.  51 

of  S;pecies'\  is  a  protracted  argument  intended  to  prove  that  the 
species  we  recognize  have  not  been  independently  created  as  such, 
but  have  descended,  Uke  varieties,  from  other  species.  Varieties, 
on  this  view,  are  incipient  or  possible  species  ;  species  are  varie- 
ties of  a  larger  growth,  and  a  wider  and  earlier  divergence  from 
the  parent  stalk  ;  the  difference  is  one  of  degree,  and  not  of  kind."i 

"In  applying  his  principle  of  natural  selection  to  the  work  in 
hand,  Mr.  Darwin  assumes,  as  we  have  seen  :  (i)  Some  variability 
of  animals  and  plants  in  nature  ;  (2)  the  absence  of  any  definite 
distinction  between  slight  variations  and  varieties  of  the  highest 
grade  ;  (3)  the  fact  that  naturalists  do  not  practically  agree,  and 
do  not  increasingly  tend  to  agree,  as  to  what  forms  are  species  and 
what  are  strong  varieties,  thus  rendering  it  probable  that  there  may 
be  no  essential  and  original  difference,  or  no  possibility  of  ascer- 
taining it,  at  least  in  many  cases  ;  also  (4)  that  the  most  flourish- 
ing and  dominant  species  of  the  larger  genera  on  an  average  vary 
most  (a  proposition  which  can  be  substantiated  only  by  extensive 
comparisons,  the  details  of  which  are  not  given);  and  (5)  that  in 
large  genera  the  species  are  apt  to  be  closely  but  unequally  allied 
together,  forming  little  clusters  round  certain  species  —  just  such 
clusters  as  would  be  formed  if  we  suppose  their  members  once  to 
have  been  satellites  or  varieties  of  a  central  or  parent  species,  but 
to  have  attained  at  length  a  wider  divergence  and  a  specific 
character.  The  fact  of  such  association  is  undeniable  ;  and  the 
use  which  Mr.  Darwin  makes  of  it  seems  fair  and  natural. 

"  The  gist  of  Mr.  Darwin's  work  is  to  show  that  such  varieties 
are  gradually  diverged  into  species  and  genera  through  natural 
selection ;  that  natural  selection  is  the  inevitable  resul*  oi  the 
struggle  for  existence  which  all  living  things  are  engaged  in  ;  and 
that  this  struggle  is  an  unavoidable  consequence  of  several  natural 
causes,  but  mainly  of  the  high  rate  at  which  all  organic  beings 
tend  to  increase."  ^ 

"  Returning  for  a  moment  to  De  Candolle's  article,  we  are  dis- 
posed to  notice  his  criticism  of  Linnaeus's  'definition '  of  the  term 
species  {Philosophia  Botanica,  No.  157):  ^Species  tot  numerainus 
quot  diversae  forrnae   in  principio   S7int  creatae'' — which  he 

^  Darwiniana,  p.  ii.  ^  Ibid.,  p.  36. 


52  Inductive  Logic. 

declares  illogical,  inapplicable,  and  the  worst  that  has  been  pro- 
pounded. '  So,  to  determine  if  a  form  is  specific,  it  is  necessary 
to  go  back  to  its  origin,  which  is  impossible.  A  definition  by  a 
character  which  can  never  be  verified  is  no  definition  at  all.' 

"  Now,  as  Linnaeus  practically  applied  the  idea  of  species  with 
a  sagacity  which  has  never  been  surpassed,  and  rarely  equaled, 
and,  indeed,  may  be  said  to  have  fixed  its  received  meaning  in 
natural  history,  it  may  well  be  inferred  that  in  the  phrase  above 
cited  he  did  not  so  much  undertake  to  frame  a  logical  definition, 
as  to  set  forth  the  idea  which,  in  his  opinion,  lay  at  the  foundation 
of  species ;  on  which  basis  A.  L.  Jussieu  did  construct  a  logical 
definition  —  'Nunc  rectius  definitur  perennis  individuorum  similium 
successio  continuata  generatione  renascentium.'  The  fundamental 
idea  of  species,  we  would  still  maintain,  is  that  of  a  chain  of  which 
genetically  connected  individuals  are  the  links.  That,  in  the  prac- 
tical recognition  of  species,  the  essential  characteristic  has  to  be 
inferred,  is  no  great  objection  —  the  general  fact  that  like  engen- 
ders like  being  an  induction  from  a  vast  number  of  instances,  and 
the  only  assumption  being  that  of  the  uniformity  of  Nature.  The 
idea  of  gravitation,  that  of  the  atomic  constitution  of  matter,  and 
the  like,  equally  have  to  be  verified  inferentially.  If  we  still  hold- 
to  the  idea  of  Linnaeus,  and  of  Agassiz,  that  existing  species  were 
created  independently  and  essentially  all  at  once  at  the  beginning 
of  the  present  era,  we  could  not  better  the  propositions  of  Linnaeus 
and  of  Jussieu.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  time  has  come  in  which 
we  may  accept,  with  De  Candolle,  their  successive  origination,  at 
the  commencement  of  the  present  era  or  before,  and  even  by 
derivation  from  other  forms,  then  the  '  /;/  principio '  of  Linnaeus 
will  refer  to  that  time,  whenever  it  was,  and  his  proposition  be  as 
sound  and  wise  as  ever."  ^ 

"...  Species,  as  I  have  said  (in  Sillintan''s  Journal  articles) 
are  not  facts  or  things,  but  judgments,  and,  of  course,  fallible 
judgments.  How  fallible,  the  working  naturalist  knows  and  feels 
more  than  any  one  else."  ^ 

Inductive  Classificatio7i  is  the  orderly  arrangement  of 
things    in    their    natural   groups    or    kinds.      We   may 

1  Darwiniana,  p.  201.  ^  Letters.,  p.  657. 


Facts  of  Coexistence.  53 

classify  mental  states  or  social  movements,  as  well  as 
physical  forces  and  material  objects,  minerals,  plants, 
and  animals. 

Nomenclature  is  a  system  of  names  for  the  various 
things  classified.  In  Botany  the  name  of  a  plant  is 
always  in  Latin,  and  consists  of  the  name  of  the  genus, 
followed  by  the  name  of  the  species,  as  Viola  blanda, 
sweet  white  violet.  Unfortunately,  no  one  has  yet 
thought  of  any  way  of  forming  botanical  names  from 
natural  characteristics,  so  that  the  nomenclature,  also, 
may  be  natural.  On  the  contrary,  the  names  of  genera 
and  species  have  been  assigned  by  discoverers  for  trivial 
and  often  ridiculous  reasons,  and  the  whole  scientific 
world  has  been  forced  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  silly 
caprices.  This  is  an  ignominy  which  no  disciplined 
mind  can  think  of  without  indignation.  In  Chemistry 
the  names  of  substances  are  compounded  of  those  of 
their  elements,  with  prefixes  and  terminations  suggest- 
ing their  proportions.  Chemical  nomenclature  is  the 
best  we  have,  but  its  development  has  lagged  behind 
the  general  progress  of  the  science.  Mineralogy  needs 
nothing  more  than  an  adequate  nomenclature.  A 
system  of  names  suggesting  both  crystallography  and 
chemical  composition  would  be  far  preferable  to  smith- 
ite,  jonesite,  and  brownite. 

Terminology  is  the  precise  vocabulary  used  in  describ- 
ing the  parts,  qualities,  and  actions  of  the  objects  of 
science.  Botany  has  a  wonderfully  copious  vocabulary. 
This  vocabulary  is  strictly  inductive  ;  the  meaning  of 
each  word  is  fixed  by  direct  examination  of  typical 
specimens.  Such  words  as  serrate,  dentate,  crenate, 
runcinate,  bipinnatifid,  etc.,  are  defined  by  exhibiting 


54  Inductive  Logic. 

to  the  learner  the  parts  of  plants  which  they  describe, 
and  each  is  ever  afterwards  used  in  precisely  the  same 
sense.  By  the  use  of  a  proper  terminology,  scientists 
can  convey  to  one  another,  in  a  few  words,  accurate 
descriptions  of  phenomena,  which  pages  of  popular 
phraseology  would  leave  still  obscure. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

FACTS    OF    CAUSATION    AND    FACTS    OF 
SUCCESSION. 

It  is  a  matter  of  observation  that  things  in  this 
universe  react  upon  one  another.  It  is  further  observed 
that  after  such  reactions  the  things  sometimes  appear 
in  new  forms.  This  property  of  reacting,  or  of  present- 
ing new  forms,  is  called  the  power  of  Causation.  The 
several  reactions  of  things  are  called  events.  The 
things  which  react  are  said  to  be  the  causes  of  these 
events.  If  things  appear  in  new  forms,  they  are  said 
to  be,  in  their  antecedent  forms,  the  causes  of  them- 
selves in  their  subsequent  forms. 

This  power  of  affecting,  or  being  affected,  is  an 
ultimate  property  of  things.  It  is  one  of  those  ulti- 
mate properties  the  coexistence  of  which  constitutes 
the  existing  order.  Science  never  attempts  the  explana- 
tion of  ultimate  properties  ;  or  rather,  when  science 
finds  anything  inexplicable  she  calls  it  ultimate. 

Things  exist  in  space,  and  events  occur  in  time. 
Time  is  marked  and  estimated  by  the  succession  of 
events.  And  these  events  are  seen  to  have  often  a 
certain  relation  to  one  another.  Just  as  there  are  cer- 
tain uniform  coexistences  of  phenomena,  so  there  are 
certain  uniform  successions.  Yellowness  and  ductility 
present  themselves  simultaneously  in  gold  ;  contact 
with  red-hot  iron  and  pain  in  the  flesh  present  them- 


56  Inductive  Logic. 

selves  as  antecedent  and  consequent  events.  The 
events  of  history  seem  to  come  in  chains,  one  link 
drawing  on  the  next.  So  impressed  have  some  philoso- 
phers been  with  this  appearance  of  concatenation  among 
events,  that  they  have  attempted  to  define  causation 
itself  in  terms  of  succession,  and  they  have  thus  brought 
great  confusion  into  the  science  of  inductive  logic. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  easier  to  define  the  difficult  word 
Cause,  and  to  show  the  relation  of  causation  and  suc- 
cession, in  connection  with  a  concrete  example.  We 
will,  therefore,  take  an  instance  classic  in  the  history 
of  inductive  science,  one  of  the  experiments  of  the 
illustrious  Count  Rumford  upon  heat.  The  illustration 
will  be  useful  not  only  here  but  in  subsequent  chapters, 
and  it  is  so  interesting  that  we  will  give  it  at  length, 
and  in  the  Count's  own  words. 

"  Being  engaged  lately  in  superintending  the  boring  of  cannon 
in  the  workshops  of  the  miUtary  arsenal  at  Munich,  I  was  struck 
with  the  very  considerable  degree  of  heat  which  a  brass  gun 
acquires,  in  a  short  time,  in  being  bored  ;  and  with  the  still  more 
intense  heat,  much  greater  than  that  of  boiling  water,  as  I  found 
by  experiment,  of  the  metallic  chips  separated  from  it  by  the 
borer.  From  whence  comes  the  heat  actually  produced  in  the 
mechanical  operation  above-mentioned?  .  .  . 

"...  Taking  a  cannon,  a  brass  six-povi,ider,  cast  solid,  and 
rough  as  it  came  from  the  foundry,  and  fixing  it  horizontally  in 
the  machine  used  for  boring,  and  at  the  same  time  finishing  the 
outside  of  the  cannon  by  turning,  I  caused  its  extremity  to  be  cut 
off  ;  and,  by  turning  down  the  metal  in  that  part,  a  solid  cylinder 
was  formed,  7|-  inches  in  diameter,  and  c)-^^  inches  long  ;  which, 
when  finished,  remained  joined  to  the  rest  of  the  metal,  that  which, 
properly  speaking,  constituted  the  cannon,  by  a  small  cylindrical 
neck,  only  i\  inches  in  diameter,  and  3^^^  inches  long.  This 
short  cylinder,  which  was  supported  in  its  horizontal  position,  and 


Facts  of  Catisation  and  Facts  of  Succession.       57 

turned  round  its  axis,  by  means  of  the  neck  by  which  it  remained 
united  to  the  cannon,  was  now  bored  with  the  horizontal  borer 
used  in  boring  cannon  ;  but  its  bore,  which  was  3.7  inches  in 
diameter,  instead  of  being  continued  through  its  whole  length,  9.8 
inches,  was  only  7.2  inches  in  length  ;  so  that  a  solid  bottom 
was  left  to  this  hollow  cylinder,  which  bottom  was  2.6  inches  in 
thickness. 

"  The  cyhnder  being  designed  for  the  express  purpose  of  gener- 
ating heat  by  friction,  by  having  a  blunt  borer  forced  against  its 
solid  bottom  at  the  same  time  that  it  should  be  turned  round  its 
axis  by  the  force  of  horses,  in  order  that  the  heat  accumulated  in 
the  cylinder  might  from  time  to  time  be  measured,  a  small  round 
hole,  0.37  of  an  inch  only  in  diameter,  and  4.2  inches  in  depth,  for 
the  purpose  of  introducing  a  small  cylindrical  mercurial  thermom- 
eter, was  made  in  it,  on  one  side,  in  a  direction  perpendicular  to 
the  axis  of  the  cylinder,  and  ending  in  the  middle  of  the  solid 
part  of  the  metal  which  formed  the  bottom  of  its  bore. 

^^  Exper.  J.  —  A  quadrangular  oblong  deal  box,  water-tight, 
iii  English  inches  long,  9^^  inches  wide,  and  9^^^  inches  deep, 
being  provided,  with  holes  or  slits  in  the  middle  of  each  of  its 
ends,  just  large  enough  to  receive,  the  one,  the  square  iron  rod  to 
the  end  of  which  the  blunt  steel  borer  was  fastened,  the  other,  the 
small  cylindrical  neck  which  joined  the  hollow  cylinder  to  the 
cannon  ;  when  this  box  was  put  into  its  place  it  was  fixed  to  the 
machinery,  in  such  a  manner  that  its  bottom  being  in  the  plane  of 
the  horizon,  its  axis  coincided  with  the  axis  of  the  hollow  metallic 
cylinder  ;  it  is  evident,  from  the  description,  that  the  hollow 
metallic  cylinder  would  occupy  the  middle  of  the  box,  without 
touching  it  on  either  side  ;  and  that,  on  pouring  water  into  the 
box,  and  filling  it  to  the  brim,  the  cyhnder  would  be  completely 
covered,  and  surrounded  on  every  side,  by  that  fluid.  And  further, 
as  the  box  was  held  fast  by  the  strong  square  iron  rod  which 
passed,  in  a  square  hole,  in  the  centre  of  one  of  its  ends,  while  the 
round  or  cylindrical  neck,  which  joined  the  hollow  cylinder  to  the 
end  of  the  cannon,  could  turn  round  freely  on  its  axis  in  the  round 
hole  in  the  centre  of  the  other  end  of  it,  it  is  evident  that  the 
machinery  could  be  put  in  motion,  without  the  least  danger  of 
forcing  the  box  out  of  its  place,  throwing  the  water  out  of  it,  or 


58  Inductive  Logic. 

deranging  any  part  of  the  apparatus.  Everything  being  ready,  I 
proceeded  to  make  the  experiment  I  had  projected,  in  the  follow- 
ing manner. 

"  The  hollow  cylinder  having  been  previously  cleaned  out,  and 
the  inside  of  its  bore  wiped  with  a  clean  towel  till  it  was  quite  dry, 
the  square  iron  bar,  with  the  blunt  steel  borer  fixed  to  the  end  of 
it,  was  put  into  its  place  ;  the  mouth  of  the  bore  of  the  cylinder 
being  closed  at  the  same  time,  by  means  of  the  circular  piston, 
through  the  centre  of  which  the  iron  bar  passed.  The  box  was 
then  put  in  its  place,  and  the  joinings  of  the  iron  rod,  and  of  the 
neck  of  the  cylinder,  with  the  two  ends  of  the  box,  having  been 
made  water-tight  by  means  of  collars  of  oiled  leather,  the  box  was 
filled  with  cold  water  (viz.,  at  the  temperature  of  (id^^,  and  the 
machine  was  put  in  motion.  The  result  of  this  beautiful  experi- 
ment was  very  striking,  and  the  pleasure  it  afforded  me  amply 
repaid  me  for  all  the  trouble  I  had  had,  in  contriving  and  arrang- 
ing the  complicated  machinery  used  in  making  it.  The  cylinder, 
revolving  at  the  rate  of  about  32  times  in  a  minute,  had  been  in 
motion  but  a  short  time,  when  I  perceived,  by  putting  my  hand 
into  the  water,  touching  the  outside  of  the  cylinder,  that  heat  was 
generated  ;  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  water  which  surrounded 
the  cylinder  began  to  be  sensibly  warm.     At  the  end  of  i  hour, 

1  found,  by  plunging  a  thermometer  into  the  water  in  the  box  (the 
quantity  of  which  fluid  amounted  to  18.77  lb.  avoirdupois,  or  2.\ 
wine  gallons),  that  its  temperature  had  been  raised  no  less  than 
47  degrees,  being  now  107°  of  Fahrenheit's  scale.  When  30 
minutes  more  had  elapsed,  or  i  hour  and  30  minutes  after  the 
machinery  had  been  put  in  motion,  the  heat  of  the  water  in  the 
box  was  142°.  At  the  end  of  2  hours,  reckoning  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  experiment,  the  temperature  of  the  water  was  found  to 
be  raised  to  178°.     At  2  hours  20  minutes  it  was  at  200°;  and  at 

2  hours  30  minutes  it  actually  boiled. 

"  It  would  be  difficult  to  describe  the  surprise  and  astonishment 
expressed  in  the  countenances  of  the  by-standers,  on  seeing  so 
large  a  quantity  of  cold  water  heated,  and  actually  made  to  boil, 
without  any  fire.  Though  there  was,  in  fact,  nothing  that  could 
justly  be  considered  as  surprising  in  this  event,  yet  I  acknowledge 
fairly  that  it  afforded  me  a  degree  of  childish   pleasure,  which, 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Sziccession.      59 

were  I  ambitious  of  the  reputation  of  a  grave  philosopher,  I  ought 
most  certainly  rather  to  hide  than  to  discover."  ^ 

Here  is  a  phenomenon  —  the  heat  of  the  water  in 
Count  Rumford's  box.  Let  us  inquire  now  what  we 
are  doing  when  we  seek  for  its  cause. 

Plainly  the  motion  of  the  cylinder  was  an  antecedent 
of  the  heat  in  the  water  in  some  pre-eminent  and  unique 
sense.  Heat  is  an  energy  ;  it  could  not  appear  in  the 
wafer  unless  it  passed  out  of  some  other  material  in 
which  it  previously  existed  as  motion,  or  in  some  other 
mode.  We  know  this  by  a  very  broad  primary  induc- 
tion. Indeed,  we  here  come  upon  the  grand  generaliza- 
tion of  the  conservation,  or,  to  use  a  better  word,  the 
persistence,  of  energy.  A  multitude  of  experiences 
have  led  men  to  believe  that  whenever  energy  newly 
appears,  it  has  existed  previously  in  another  mode  or  in 
other  materials.  The  necessary  antecedent  of  energy 
in  one  mode  or  one  body  is  the  same  energy  in  a  pre- 
vious mode  or  in  a  different  body.  All  machinery  is 
contrived  on  this  principle  ;  at  some  point  energy  is 
introduced,  and  it  is  then  transferred  or  transformed, 
so  that  we  get  light,  heat,  electricity  or  motion,  as 
desired.  From  the  standpoint  of  the  physicist  the 
whole  cause  of  the  heat  of  the  water  was  the  motion 
of  the  cylinder.  The  degree  of  heat  gained  by  the  one 
was  exactly  measured  by  the  amount  of  motion  lost  by 
.the  other.  There  was  only  a  transfer  of  energy.  When 
in  popular  language  we  say  that  the  motion  is  the 
cause  of  the  heat,  the  physicist  says  that  the  motion  is 
the  heat,  only  in  another  mode.  The  law  of  causation, 
when  applied  to  energy,  is  only  the  fact  of  persistence. 

1  Fktl.  Trans.  Royal  Soc.  of  London,  vol.  xviii,  pp.  278-282. 


6o  Inductive  Logic. 

When  we  say  that  energy  here  must  have  had  a  cause, 
we  only  mean  that,  having  no  reason  to  think  that  new 
energy  has  been  added  to  the  world,  we  must  conse- 
quently assume  that  this  apparently  new  energy  is  only 
the  old  in  a  new  mode.  When,  therefore,  we  inquire 
for  the  cause  of  energy,  we  may  be  merely  inquiring, 
Where  and  in  what  mode  was  this  energy  previously  ? 
The  answer  to  the  question  names  the  Energetic  Cause. 
If  it  be  asked.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  motion  in 
the  cylinder  ?  the  answer  is.  The  motion  of  the  horses. 
The  energy  might  be  further  traced  through  physio- 
logical action  in  the  bodies  of  the  horses,  and  then 
through  physiological  action  in  the  growth  of  the  grain 
and  hay  upon  which  they  had  fed,  until  at  last  we 
should  reach  the  sun's  light  and  heat.  One  thing  is 
now  agreed  upon,  that  the  stream  of  energy  in  the 
world,  like  the  Nile  in  the  desert,  receives  no  tributaries, 
but  simply  flows  on  identical  with  itself,  its  transforma- 
tions depending  upon  the  qualities  and  collocations  of 
matter. 

But  why  did  motion  in  the  cylinder  become  heat  in 
the  water  .<*  Here  a  cause  is  demanded  in  a  different 
sense.  The  inquiry  is  for  those  properties  and  colloca- 
tions of  matter  which  occasioned  a  transformation.  The 
arrangement  was  such  that  motion  could  not  be  com- 
municated from  the  cylinder  to  any  other  part  of  the 
apparatus  ;  the  motion,  therefore,  according  to  a  per- 
manently coexisting  property,  transformed  itself  into 
heat.  The  different  properties  of  energy  and  the  dif- 
ferent properties  of  the  several  sorts  of  matter  in  rela- 
tion to  energy,  we  know  by  primary  inductions  which 
cannot  be  resolved  into  simpler  generalizations  ;  they 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Siiccession.       6 1 

are  the  ultimate  facts  of  the  world.  The  motion  of  the 
cylinder  changed  into  heat  when  the  cylinder  found 
itself  in  connection  with  certain  other  masses  of  matter 
of  certain  qualities  and  collocations.  What  were  these  ? 
The  answer  to  this  question  will  name  the  Conditional 
Canse.  It  will  describe  the  environment  in  which  the 
transformation  took  place.  While  the  motion  was  the 
cause,  and  in  one  sense  the  sole  cause,  of  the  heat,  it 
is  yet  true  that,  if  left  to  itself,  it  would  never  have 
changed  to  heat  ;  it  would  have  continued  eternally  as 
motion.  The  peculiar  environment,  then,  is,  in  one 
sense,  the  sole  cause  of  the  heat,  since  but  for  that 
there  would  have  been  nothing  but  motion. 

If,  instead  of  investigating  the  cause  of  the  energy  in 
this  experiment,  we  should  investigate  the  cause  of  the 
matter,  asking  not.  What  is  the  cause  of  the  heat  t  but, 
What  is  the  cause  of  the  water  ?  we  could  go  back  in 
the  same  way  along  an  unbroken  line  of  materials.  The 
cause  of  the  water  in  the  box  was  water  in  a  river  or  a 
well,  the  cause  of  that  was  water  in  the  clouds,  the 
cause  of  that  was  the  two  gases  oxygen  and  hydrogen, 
and  so  on.  There  is  a  persistence  of  matter  as  there 
is  a  persistence  of  force.  When  we  ask  for  the  cause 
of  matter  in  one  form  or  place  we  may  be  merely 
inquiring,  Where  and  in  what  form  was  this  matter 
previously  .?  The  answer  will  name  for  us  the  Material 
Canse.  Or  we  may  seek  the  conditional  cause  for  the 
matter,  asking.  What  was  the  environment  in  which  this 
matter  came  to  be  as  it  is  ">. 

According  to  one  of  the  grandest  primary  induc- 
tions of  modern  science,  the  two  lines  of  energetic  and 
material  causation  are  absolutely  continuous  and  com- 


62  Inductive  Logic. 

plete.  In  the  physical  world  nothing  is  added  and 
nothing  is  lost ;  but  the  sum  of  things  persists  in  its 
integrity. 

But  approaching  the  analysis  upon  a  different  line, 
we  find  that  Count  Rumford  himself  was  in  a  unique 
sense  the  cause  of  the  heat.  It  was  his,  choice  to  per- 
form an  experiment  that  eventuated  in  the  heating. 
The  Will  of  Count  Rumford  was  neither  the  material 
cause,  nor  the  energetic  cause,  nor  the  conditional  cause 
of  the  heating  of  the  water.  It  was  the  cause  in  a 
sense  higher  than  any  of  these.  We  will  call  it  the 
Volitional  Cause.  The  relation  of  will  to  the  physical 
universe  is  peculiar.  It  cannot  originate  matter  or 
energy;  but  it  can  direct  the  transformation  of  a 
certain  amount  of  the  energy  of  the  body.  By  taking 
advantage  of  this  power,  the  Count  originated  a  new 
chain  of  events,  which  terminated  in  the  heating. 
When  in  pursuing  a  chain  of  events  backward  we 
come  to  a  will,  the  mind  recognizes  a  super-physical 
intervention ;  the  man  is  responsible,  and  if  the  events 
are  injurious  to  the  public  welfare,  he  must  pay  the 
penalty.  All  of  the  power  now  in  my  arm  was  yester- 
day, or  previously,  in  the  beef,  potatoes,  and  other  food 
on  the  table.  If  I  allow  my  arm  to  hang  limp,  physi- 
ological and  chemical  transformations  will  go  forward 
in  natural  course,  and  the  energy  now  potentially  mine 
will  pass  away.  For  a  brief  space  this  stored  energy 
lies  subject  to  my  order,  like  money  in  a  bank.  I  can 
will  its  transformation  into  motion ;  but  I  cannot 
increase  or  diminish  its  amount.  A  party  of  Arctic 
explorers,  after  many  days  of  starvation  and  hard  labor, 
attempted  to  draw  their  boat  out  of  the  water ;    all 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Succession.       63 

grasped  it  and  at  the  accustomed  signal  put  forth  the 
usual  volition  for  simultaneous  action.     But  no  effect 
followed ;   their  wills  were  as  usual,  but  there  was  no 
stored  energy  for  those  wills  to  transform. 
Lotze  has  said  :  — 

"What  constitutes  the  absolute  authority  of  the  causal  law  is  not 
that  every  part  of  the  finite  sum  of  things  actual  must  in  the  finite 
sphere  be  produced  by  fixed  causes,  according  to  universal  laws, 
but  that  each  constituent  once  introduced  into  this  actual  course 
continues  to  act  according  to  these  laws.  We  commonly  speak 
only  of  every  effect  having  its  cause,  but  we  should  on  the  con- 
trary lay  stress  chiefly  on  the  other  form  of  the  proposition  — 
every  cause  has  invariably  its  effect.  The  meaning  of  causahty 
consists  not  indeed  exclusively,  but  (it  seems  to  me)  in  its  more 
essential  part,  in  its  securing  to  every  element  of  the  actual  world, 
springing  from  no  matter  what  source,  means  of  acting  energetic- 
ally on  the  other  constituents  of  the  world  to  which  it  belongs,  at 
the  same  time  preventing  it  from  acting  within  that  world  otherwise 
than  in  harmony  with  the  universal  laws  regulating  all  that  takes 
place  in  it.  Thus  the  world  would  be  like  a  vortex  swelled  by 
new  waves  from  all  sides,  which  it  does  not  itself  attract  or 
produce,  but  which,  once  within  it,  are  forced  to  take  part  in  its 
motion.  We  have  another  example  of  the  same  process  in  the 
relation  of  our  own  soul  to  our  bodily  organs  ;  the  soul  evolves 
from  itself  resolutions,  starting-points  for  future  movements  ;  none 
of  them  needs  to  be  determined  by  and  founded  on  phenomena 
in  the  bodily  life  on  which  it  reacts  ;  but  each,  at  the  moment  of 
its  passing  into  that  life,  subordinates  itself  to  the  peculiar  laws  of 
the  latter,  and  generates  so  much  or  so  little  motion  and  force  as 
these  permit  of  —  motion  too  in  the  direction  which  they  prescribe 
and  no  other.  The  universal  course  of  things  may  at  every 
moment  have  innumerable  beginnings  whose  origin  lies  outside  of 
it,  but  can  have  none  not  necessarily  continued  within  it."  ^ 

1  Microcosmus,  p.  260.  I  am  indebted  for  this  quotation  to  my  col- 
league, Professor  Henry  C.  King. 


64  Inductive  Logic. 

Lotze  is  wrong  in  saying  that  the  will  generates 
force  and  thus  adds  to  the  sum  of  physical  things ;  but 
he  is  right  in  saying  that  the  spiritual  acts  upon  the 
physical  to  transform  energy,  and  that,  once  transformed, 
the  energy  goes  on  acting  according  to  the  uniformity 
of  its  coexistences,  or  what  are  commonly  called  its 
laws.  The  beginnings  which  lie  outside  of  the  uni- 
versal course  of  physical  things  are  volitions,  and  their 
effects  are  transformations.  The  will  is  not  the  ener- 
getic cause  any  more  than  it  is  the  material  cause ;  it 
is  a  cause  stu  generis,  the  volitional  cause. 

So  far  we  have  spoken  of  Things  as  the  causes  of 
Things.  Matter  in  one  form  or  situation  is  the  cause 
of  the  same  matter  differently  disposed ;  energy  as 
motion  is  the  cause  of  the  same  energy  as  heat ;  a 
Will,  by  transforming  the  vital  energy  of  the  body  into 
various  motions,  brings  together  matter  and  energy  in 
new  combinations.  The  causes  so  far  considered  are 
entities  and  the  effects  are  entities. 

But  things  may  also  cause  Events.  Every  kind  of 
matter  and  every  kind  of  energy  has  uniform  properties  ; 
it  reacts  in  certain  ways  upon  other  things.  These 
reactions  are  called  its  effects.  In  this  aspect  each 
thing  may  be  called  an  Efficient  Cause.  In  our  exper- 
iment there  were  certain  events,  the  moving  of  the 
cylinder,  the  heating  of  the  water,  etc.  The  energy 
concerned  was  the  efficient  cause  of  these  events. 
Count  Rumford  was  also  an  efficient  cause  of  the 
events,  since  the  action  of  his  will  was  concerned  in 
their  production. 

But  an  entirely  different  line  of  investigation  might 
have  been  pursued  ;  leaving  things  entirely  out  of  view, 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Succession.      65 

we  might  have  attended  solely  to  Events.  One  event 
may  be  said  to  cause  another  event. 

The  ultimate  qualities  of  matter  and  force  remaining 
as  they  are,  in  every  possible  collocation  of  things 
(except  that  of  perfect  equilibrium),  a  certain  reaction 
is  inevitable.  If,  for  example,  it  be  the  nature  of  water 
to  absorb  heat,  then  when  a  quantity  of  water,  as  in 
Count  Rumford's  box,  finds  itself  in  contact  with  a  hot 
cylinder,  the  absorption  will  inevitably  take  place.  But 
every  physical  event  is  simply  a  new  distribution  of 
forces  and  materials :  hence  (the  properties  of  things 
remaining  as  they  are)  a  further  reaction  is  inevitable. 
Thus,  like  the  bits  of  colored  glass  in  a  kaleidoscope, 
the  things  in  the  physical  world  fall  at  each  moment 
into  new  relations  each  of  which,  if  there  be  no  inter- 
vention, is  the  necessary  opportunity  for  the  next. 
Thus  one  event  is  said  to  cause  another  event.  This 
inevitableness  of  physical  reaction  is  the  very  fact 
which  opens  the  door  for  the  interventions  of  will. 
By  transforming  the  energy  of  the  body  into  motion, 
and  thus  changing  the  collocations  of  a  few  things, 
men  shunt  on  to  other  tracks  the  trains  of  events  and 
transform  the  whole  complexion  of  history. 

Recurring  to  the  experiment,  we  may  say  that  the 
moving  of  the  cyhnder  was  an  event  which  caused  the 
heating  of  the  water,  another  event.  But  when  rigid 
definition  is  attempted  it  is  found  surprisingly  difficult 
to  define  an  event.  The  event  was  not  merely  the 
heating  of  some  water,  but  the  heating  of  it  in  a  cer- 
tain box  at  a  particular  time  and  place  and  in  peculiar 
circumstances.  When  all  the  circumstances,  even  the 
most  remote,  are  taken  into  the  account,  they  include 


66  Inductive  Logic. 

the  situation  of  the  whole  universe.  The  successive 
events  of  history  are  the  successive  collocations  of  the 
totality  of  things.  While  this  is  true,  the  general  facts 
of  the  universe  are  so  permanent  and  so  similar  as 
factors  in  all  events  that  they  may  be  practically  dis- 
regarded, and  the  more  detailed  and  proximate  elements 
alone  considered  as  constituting  an  event.  The  name 
Historical  Cause  may  be  given  to  one  event  when 
regarded  as  the  cause  of  another  event.  Notice  how 
different  is  the  sense  of  the  word  cause  here  from  that 
which  it  bears  when  applied  to  things.  An  event  is 
the  cause  of  another  event  only  in  the  sense  that  its 
occurrence  is  the  coming  of  materials  and  forces  into 
such  a  collocation  that  they  are  certain  to  react  again 
in  a  particular  way.  The  turning  of  the  cylinder  was 
an  event ;  but  if  a  cylinder  be  turning  under  such 
circumstances,  it  is  the  ultimate  property  of  motion  to 
become  heat  and  of  water  to  absorb  heat;  consequently 
the  turning  was  the  historical  cause  of  the  heating. 
Between  events  there  can  be  no  connection  but  that  of 
succession ;  they  are  but  the  coming  of  things  into 
collocations.  The  continuity  is  in  the  things,  and  each 
new  event  arises  out  of  the  ultimate  properties  which 
coexist  in  things.  There  is  no  efficiency  in  an  event, 
or  tendency  of  any  kind  to  beget  another  event;  but 
after  each  event  there  is  a  new  possibility;  and,  the 
properties  of  matter  and  force  remaining  persistent, 
whatever  is  possible  is  inevitable.  When  a  siphon  has 
been  filled  with  water  and  is  left  open,  the  force  of 
gravity  will  cause  the  water  to  flow  until  the  short  end 
of  the  tube  is  exposed.  The  filling  and  opening  of  the 
siphon    are  events  which  leave    a  situation   in  which 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Succession.      6/ 

gravity  can  cause  a  flow,  but  those  events  have  no 
efficiency  in  inducing  the  flow.  Popularly,  the  fall- 
ing of  a  spark  into  a  powder  magazine  is  said  to  cause 
an  explosion.  Historically  this  is  correct  ;  when  a 
spark  so  falls  there  is  a  collocation  in  which  heat  will 
pass  into  materials  which  at  that  temperature  will  enter 
into  new  chemical  combinations  accompanied  by  that 
sudden  distension  which  is  called  an  explosion.  The 
falling  of  the  spark  is  the  historical  cause,  the  spark 
and  the  powder  are  the  material  cause,  the  heat  of  the 
spark  and  the  chemical  affinity  of  the  substances  con- 
stituting the  powder  are  the  energetic  cause. 

In  a  loose  way,  an  event  may  be  said  to  be  the  cause 
of  a  State.  A  blackened  pile  of  ruins  may  be  pointed 
out  as  the  effects  of  a  conflagration,  or  the  splintered 
trunk  of  a  tree  may  be  called  the  effect  of  lightning. 
But,  strictly  speaking,  states  have  no  causes.  No 
reason  need  be  given  why  things  remain  as  they  are ; 
for  obviously,  unless  something  happens,  nothing  hap- 
pens. If  a  ball  is  in  motion,  and  no  obstruction 
presents  itself,  we  do  not  have  to  account  for  the 
motion  ;  but  if  the  ball  stops,  there  is  an  event  to 
account  for.  An  event  is  the  coming  of  things  into  a 
new  situation.  If  in  this  situation  there  is  a  com- 
parative equilibrium  of  forces,  the  situation  may 
indefinitely  continue.  If  the  breaking  of  a  dam  allows 
the  water  to  flow  out,  the  event  of  the  breaking  is  the 
historical  cause  of  the  event  of  the  emptying.  But  the 
reservoir  may  never  be  filled  again  ;  the  state  of  empti- 
ness may  continue  permanently,  and  the  cause  for  it 
will  be  said  to  be  the  breaking  of  the  dam.  This, 
however,  is  a  very  inexact  use  of  language.     Emptiness 


6S  Inductive  Logic. 

is  a  mere  negation.  The  thing  to  be  accounted  for  is 
the  change  from  the  previous  fullness.  The  breach  in 
the  dam  leaves  the  water  free  to  move,  under  the 
efficient  cause,  gravity ;  once  empty,  the  reservoir 
remains  so  without  needing  a  cause  of  any  kind. 

Human  history  moves  on  in  the  midst  of  a  complex 
of  materials  and  forces  which  have  certain  properties, 
and  which  are  certain,  in  each  given  collocation,  to  react 
in  one  particular  way.  Physically  speaking,  whatever 
at  any  moment  is  possible  is  certain.  There  is  no 
contingency,  no  alternative.  A  weight  free  to  fall 
falls;  a  bit  of  iron  in  a  jar  of  oxygen  and  sufficiently 
hot  burns.  Each  event  makes  possible  the  next,  and 
in  that  sense  may  be  said  to  make  it  certain.  But  the 
human  will  has  the  wonderful  power  of  choosing  which 
of  several  events  shall  come  to  pass.  It  cannot  create 
nor  annihilate  matter  or  energy ;  but  it  can  transform 
the  energy  of  the  body  into  motion.  Thus  materials 
and  forces  may  be  brought  into  collocations  which 
would  not  otherwise  have  arisen  and,  although  reacting 
according  to  their  nature,  may  produce  events  very 
different  from  what  would  otherwise  have  been.  The 
volitions  of  will  do  not  arise  by  necessity  out  of  fore- 
going situations;  consciousness  affirms  freedom,  and  it 
is  here  our  only  organ  of  observation.  The  motives 
in  view  of  which  will  acts  are  Occasional  Causes,  not 
efficient  causes.  In  tracing  the  course  of  events  in 
human  history  we  find  this  interweaving  of  physical 
necessities  and  free  volitions  like  the  warp  and  woof  of 
a  tapestry  :  to  unravel  it,  is  the  task  of  the  historian  in 
his  search  for  the  connections  of  things.  A  passage 
from  the  Life  and  Letters  of  Charles  Darwin  will  show 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Succession.      69 

how  slight  may  be  the  connection  between  two  events 
which  are  yet  in  a  certain  sense  cause  and  effect  :  — 

"The  following  story  shows  what  good  guesses  my  father 
could  make.  Lord  Shelburne,  afterward  the  first  Marquis  of 
Lansdowne,  was  famous  (as  Macaulay  somewliere  remarks)  for  his 
knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  Europe,  on  which  he  greatly  prided 
himself.  He  consulted  my  father  medically,  and  afterward 
harangued  him  on  the  state  of  Holland.  My  father  had  studied 
medicine  at  Leyden,  and  one  day  while  there  went  on  a  long  walk 
into  the  country  with   a  friend  who  took  him  to  the  house  of  a 

clergyman  (we  will  say  the  Rev.  Mr.  A ,  for  I  have  forgotten 

his  name),  who  had  married  an  Englishwoman.  My  father  was 
very  hungry,  and  there  was  little  for  luncheon  except  cheese, 
which  he  could  never  eat.  The  old  lady  was  surprised  and 
grieved  at  this,  and  assured  my  father  that  it  was  an  excellent 
cheese,  and  had  been  sent  to  her  from  Bowood,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Shelburne.  My  father  wondered  why  a  cheese  should  be  sent  to 
her  from  Bowood,  but  thought  nothing  more  about  it  until  it 
flashed  across  his  mind  many  years  afterwards,  whilst  Lord 
Shelburne  was  talking  about  Holland.    So  he  answered,  'I  should 

think  from  what  I  saw  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  A ,  that  he  was  a  very 

able  man,  and  well  acquainted  with  the  state  of  Holland.'  My 
father  saw  that  the  Earl,  who  unmediately  changed  the  conver- 
sation, was  much  startled.  On  the  next  morning  my  father 
received  a  note  from  the  Earl,  saying  that  he  had  delayed  starting 
on  his  journey,  and  wished  particularly  to  see  my  father.  When 
he  called,  the  Earl  said,  'Dr.  Darwin,  it  is  of  the  utmost  impor- 
tance to  me  and  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  A to  learn  how  you  have 

discovered  that  he  is  the  source  of  my  information  about  Holland.' 
So  my  father  had  to  explain  the  state  of  the  case,  and  he  supposed 
that  Lord  Shelburne  was  much  struck  with  his  diplomatic  skill  in 
guessing,  for  during  many  years  afterwards  he  received  many  kind 
messages  from  him  through  various  friends.  I  think  that  he 
must  have  told  the  story  to  his  children  ;  for  Sir  C.  Lyell  asked 
me  many  years  ago  why  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  (the  son  or 
grandson  of  the  first  marquis)  felt  so  much  interest  about  me, 
whom  he  had  never  seen,  and  my  family.     When  forty  new  mem- 


70  Inductive  Logic. 

bers  (the  forty  thieves,  as  they  were  then  called)  were  added  to 
the  Athenaeum  Club,  there  was  much  canvassing  to  be  one  of 
them ;  and  without  my  having  asked  any  one.  Lord  Lansdowne 
proposed  me  and  got  me  elected.  If  I  am  right  in  my  supposi- 
tion, it  was  a  queer  concatenation  of  events  that  my  father  not 
eating  cheese  half-a-century  before  in  Holland  led  to  my  election 
as  a  member  of  the  Athenaeum."  ^ 

This  "  queer  concatenation "  is  a  fair  example  of 
causation  in  human  history.  Dr.  Darwin's  not  eating 
cheese  was  the  cause  of  his  son's  being  elected  into 
the  club,  that  is,  it  was  a  link  in  a  chain  of  events, 
some  of  which  were  volitions  and  some  physical  neces- 
sities, and  the  election  was  a  subsequent  link.  The 
very  triviality  of  this  incident  makes  it  especially  good 
as  an  illustration.  We  have  termed  the  motives  upon 
which  the  will  reacts,  occasional  causes,  since  they 
furnish  the  occasions,  but  not  the  efificiency,  of  causa- 
tion. Here  maybe  distinguished  the  Formal  Cause,  or 
idea  viewed  as  a  distinct  conception  ;  and  Final  Cause, 
the  end,  design,  or  object  for  which  anything  is  done. 

A  Negative  Cause  is  the  absence  of  anything  which  if 
present  would  have  prevented  a  given  phenomenon.  It 
is  obvious  that  any  particular  event  would  not  have 
happened  if  it  had  been  prevented.  The  absence  of  a 
violent  earthquake  was  a  negative  cause  of  the  heating 
of  the  water  in  Count  Rumford's  experiment.  But  the 
word  cause  is  used  here  in  a  sense  very  remote  from 
that  which  it  bears  in  other  connections.  A  little  boy 
said  that  salt  was  the  cause  of  a  bad  taste  in  potatoes 
when  he  did  not  put  it  on  them.  That  is,  in  the 
absence  of  salt,  potatoes  have  an  insipid  taste.  To  say 
"negative  cause"  is,  indeed,  to  make  a  contradiction 

1  Page  14. 


Facts  of  Causation  and  Facts  of  Succession.      71 

in  the  adjective  ;  it  is  equivalent  to  "inactive  agent." 
But  in  common  life,  and  in  ordinary  discourse,  it  is 
convenient,  when  the  absence  of  some  usual  factor  in 
a  collocation  of  things  gives  opportunity  for  some 
unusual  event.  Thus  the  absence  of  the  signalman  is 
said  to  be  the  negative  cause  of  the  railway  accident, 
and  the  sleep  of  the  sentinel  is  said  to  be  the  negative 
cause  of  the  defeat  of  the  army.  A  will  may  be  a 
negative  cause  in  a  more  active  sense,  since  refusal  to 
interfere,  when  interference  is  possible,  involves  at  least 
consent  to  the  occurrence  of  the  event;  hence,  neglect 
may  be  criminal. 

Let  us  sum  up  now  the  results  of  our  discussion  of 
Causation.  The  cause  of  a  phenomenon  is  that  which 
gives  it  existence.  Every  mass  of  matter  has  a  mate- 
rial cause,  which  is  the  same  matter  in  a  previous  place 
or  state.  Every  portion  of  energy  has  an  energetic 
cause,  which  is  the  same  energy  in  a  previous  mode  or 
another  mass  of  matter.  Every  portion  of  matter  or 
of  energy  has  a  conditional  cause  for  its  present  place 
and  form,  in  the  environment  which  has  reacted  upon  it. 
One  peculiar  factor  in  the  conditional  cause  may  be  a 
will  whose  reaction  transforms  energy,  thus  constitut- 
ing a  volitional  cause.  A  will  acts  in  view  of  motives, 
occasional  causes.  Events  are  the  reactions  of  things, 
which  are  their  efficient  causes. 

Is  the  law  of  causation,  namely,  that  every  phenome- 
non depends  upon  some  other  phenomenon,  intuitively 
known }  The  question  is  too  vague  to  admit  of  a 
single  answer.  That  matter  and  energy  persist  is  a 
very  recently  made  primary  induction  from  experience. 
The  law  of  material  and  of  energetic  causation  is,  then. 


72  Inductive  Logic. 

not  intuitively  known.  That  every  event  has  a  thing 
as  its  cause  is  known  by  a  mere  analysis  of  the  mean- 
ing of  the  terms  employed,  since  events  are  the  reactions 
of  things,  and  there  cannot  be  an  action  without  an 
agent.  That  every  event  has  some  other  event  as  its 
necessary  historical  cause  is  not  proved  either  from 
intuition  or  experience.  Gravitation  causes  the  earth 
to  revolve  around  the  sun  ;  the  causation  is  in  the 
bodies  and  forces,  not  in  any  previous  event.  That  a 
will  acts  in  view  of  final  and  formal  causes  is  plain ; 
but  that,  like  matter,  it  always  reacts  in  precisely  the 
same  way  under  the  same  stimulus  is  contradicted  by 
consciousness. 

Do  we  know  intuitively  that  "like  causes  always 
produce  like  effects  "  t  The  difficulty  with  this  ques- 
tion is  that  the  words  cause  and  effect  are  correlatives, 
and  must  be  defined  in  terms  of  each  other.  An 
affirmative  answer  would  teach  nothing  but  an  identical 
proposition.  The  truth  which  the  dictum  seeks  to 
express  is  better  stated  thus :  We  know  by  a  primary 
induction  that  the  existing  order  persists,  and  while 
things  remain  as  they  are  they  will  act  as  they  do. 
How  long  the  existing  order  will  continue  we  cannot 
even  guess,  since  all  of  our  reasoning  about  things  is 
based  upon  primary  inductions  from  the  existing  order. 
But  neither  have  we  any  ground  for  expecting  an  end. 

The  foregoing  discussion  of  facts  of  causation  makes 
it  easy  to  deal  with  facts  of  succession.  The  facts  of 
succession  are  seen  to  be  all  secondary.  They  are 
incidental  results  of  facts  of  causation.  Succession  is 
not  at  all  of  the  essence  of  causation.  Gravitation 
keeps  the  earth  revolving  around  the  sun.     This  effect 


Facts  of  CaiLsation  and  Facts  of  Succession.       73 

is  the  operation  of  a  permanent  cause — the  two  bodies 
reacting  upon  each  other  ;  but  there  is  no  succession 
of  cause  and  effect.  Just  so  the  needle  is  attracted 
toward  the  pole  by  a  permanent  cause,  magnetism. 
Succession  belongs  to  events  in  their  mutual  relations, 
not  to  things ;  but  things  are  the  only  efficient  causes. 
Things  coexist  and  persist  ;  they  do  not  follow  one 
another  in  time.  It  is  true  that  between  a  thing  and 
the  material  cause  of  it,  that  is,  the  same  matter  in  an 
earlier  form,  there  is  a  sort  of  succession.  Ice  may 
cause  water,  and  water  may  cause  steam ;  one  form 
follows  another.  But  this  is  not  at  all  that  invariable 
sequence  which  constitutes  a  fact  of  succession.  Things 
must  be  simultaneous  with  their  own  reactions.  Pro- 
fessor Davis  remarks:  — 

"  But  it  would,  perhaps,  be  more  accurate  to  say  that  every  cause 
is  simultaneous  with  its  effect.  For  cause  and  effect  are  correla- 
tives—  neither  can  exist  without  the  other;  they  exist  only  as 
they  coexist.  A  cause  cannot  be  so  named,  except  by  anticipation, 
until  there  is  an  effect  ;  nor  an  effect,  except  by  reference  to  what 
has  already  occurred,  after  the  change  or  event  has  taken  place. 
The  order  of  succession  is  logical,  not  temporal."  ^ 

The  fact  that  events  occupy  time,  and  the  fact  that 
each  event  leaves  a  new  collocation  of  things  which 
makes  a  new  reaction  possible  —  these  two  facts  give 
us  the  chain  of  history.  Between  two  events,  one  of 
which  is  the  historical  cause  and  the  other  the  his- 
torical effect,  there  is  no  other  connection  than  that, 
after  the  first,  things  are  in  such  a  collocation  that  they 
cause  the  second.  An  event  has  as  many  possible 
historical  causes  as  there  are  possible  ways  of  bringing 

1  Inductive  Logic,  p-  23. 


74  Inductive  Logic, 

things  into  the  requisite  collocation.  For  example,  ice 
when  in  contact  with  salt  at  ordinary  temperatures  of 
the  air  rapidly  liquefies.  The  efficient  cause  of  the 
event,  liquefaction,  is  the  two  bodies  ice  and  salt,  and 
they  are  simultaneous  with  it.  But  the  historical  cause 
of  the  event  is  any  possible  action  which  can  bring  the 
substances  together,  and  thus  open  the  possibility  for 
their  reaction.  All  facts  of  succession  are  thus  conse- 
quences of  facts  of  coexistence  and  causation.  A 
succession  is  known  empirically,  and  is  susceptible  of 
analysis  into  simpler  elements.  We  may  always  hope 
to  be  able  to  tell  why  a  given  succession  obtains,  in 
terms  of  facts  of  coexistence  and  causation.  Yet  many 
successions  were  empirically  known  ages  before  they 
were  analyzed,  and  many  well-known  successions  still 
remain  unanalyzed.  Many  persons  are  familiar  with 
that  historical  succession  of  events  which  always  ends 
in  the  production  of  ice-cream,  who  have  never  thought 
of  the  operation  of  the  efficient  causes. 


CHAPTER   X. 
MR.    MILL'S    DOCTRINE    OF    CAUSATION. 

Mr.  John  Stuart  Mill  is  unquestionably  the  most 
eminent  and  influential  of  all  writers  upon  inductive 
logic  since  Bacon.  His  work  is  the  most  elaborate 
that  has  appeared,  and  his  teachings,  on  many  points, 
have  been  generally  adopted.  The  science  owes  to  him 
a  very  great  debt.  No  one  can  justly  claim  to  under- 
stand modern  inductive  logic  who  has  not  thoroughly 
studied  Mr.  Mill's  doctrine  of  causation.  In  this 
chapter  we  shall  seek  to  present  this  doctrine  in  a 
condensed  form,  but  as  nearly  as  possible  in  Mr.  Mill's 
own  words. 

According  to  Mr.  Mill,  the  notion  of  cause  is  "the 
root  of  the  whole  theory  of  Induction."  In  this  view 
he  is  followed  by  later  writers.  For  example.  Professor 
Davis  says :  "  Such  principles  are  evolved  from  the 
intuitive  fact  of  causation,  the  root  of  all  induction, 
and  that  which  gives  it  validity." 

Yet  Mr.  Mill  also  holds  that  our  first  step  in  the 
knowledge  of  nature  is  to  discover  the  particular 
uniformities;  then  that  we  generalize  the  uniformity 
of  these  uniformities  ;  and  that  this  uniformity  of 
uniformities  is  the  law  of  the  uniformity  of  nature. 
Strangely  enough,  the  uniformity  of  nature  is,  to  Mr. 
Mill,  the  same  as  the  law  of  causation.  "  Whatever  be 
the  most  proper  mode  of  expressing  it,"  he  says,  "the 
proposition  that  the  course  of  nature  is  uniform,  is  the 
fundamental  principle,  or  general  axiom  of  induction." 


"J 6  Inductive  Logic. 

It  is  a  difficulty  with  this  view  that  if  inductive  logic 
have  to  do  solely  with  causation,  the  vast  mass  of  facts 
of  coexistence  and  of  resemblance  is  left  unprovided 
for.  Such  sciences  as  mineralogy  and  botany  deal 
mainly  with  facts  of  coexistence,  yet  they  are  com- 
monly considered  purely  inductive.  The  definition 
provides  no  rightful  place  in  inductive  logic  for  the 
original  discovery  of  uniformities;  all  of  this  work  has 
been  done  before  induction  proper  can  begin.  More- 
over, the  law  of  uniformity  of  uniformities  is  something 
very  much  wider  than  the  law  of  causation.  It  is 
largely  concerned  with  the  uniformities  of  coexistence. 
Thus  we  know  the  persistence  of  the  several  kinds  of 
matter  and  the  persistence  of  energy  by  so  many  inde- 
pendent primary  inductions  from  multitudinous  obser- 
vations of  the  several  things.  We  not  only  know  that 
a  magnet  attracts  iron,  which  is  a  fact  of  causation; 
but  that  iron  remains  iron,  that  is,  that  that  assemblage 
of  coexisting  qualities  which  we  call  iron  persists, 
which  is  not  a  fact  of  causation. 

Mr.  Mill  does  not  regard  the  uniformity  of  nature  as 
"the  immediate  major  premise  in  every  inductive  argu- 
ment." "  It  is  not  a  necessary  condition  that  the 
uniformity  should  pervade  all  nature.  It  is  enough 
that  it  pervades  the  particular  class  of  phenomena  to 
which  the  induction  relates."  That  is,  we  may  make  a 
valid  secondary  induction  from  any  sound,  though 
limited,  primary  induction,  without  reference  to  the 
soundness  of  the  root  of  the  whole  theory.  In  fact  the 
so-called  root  is  only  a  generalization  of  more  limited 
primary  inductions. 

Mr.  Mill's  definition  of  Cause  is  as  follows :  — 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation.  J'J 

"  We  may  define,  therefore,  the  cause  of  a  phenomenon,  to  be 
the  antecedent,  or  the  concurrence  of  antecedents,  on  which  it  is 
invariably  and  unconditionally  consequent." 

In  making  this  definition  Mr.  Mill  began  with  no 
analysis  of  the  different  ways  in  which  the  word  cause 
is  used.  He  did  not  inquire  whether  the  so-called 
effect  is  a  thing  or  a  reaction,  or  the  so-called  cause  a 
material,  an  energy,  a  circumstance,  a  will,  or  a  prior 
event.  Starting  with  the  notion  of  succession  as 
fundamental,  he  attempted  to  frame  a  definition  so 
general  as  to  cover  all  values  of  the  unknown  terms  of 
the  relation.  Yet  it  is  plain  in  the  course  of  his 
elaborate  discussions  that,  generally,  for  him  the 
"phenomenon"  in  the  definition  is  a  reaction,  an 
event.     For  he  says  :  — 

"And  the  universality  of  the  law  of  causation  consists  in  this, 
that  every  consequent  is  connected  in  this  manner  with  some  par- 
ticular antecedent,  or  set  of  antecedents.  Let  the  fact  be  what  it 
may,  if  it  has  begun  to  exist,  it  was  preceded  by  some  fact  or 
facts,  with  which  it  is  invariably  connected.  For  every  event 
there  exists  some  combination  of  objects  or  events,  some  given 
concurrence  of  circumstances,  positive  and  negative,  the  occur- 
rence of  which  is  always  followed  by  that  phenomenon."  "On 
the  universality  of  this  truth  depends  the  possibility  of  reducing 
the  inductive  process  to  rules."  ^ 

For  Mr.  Mill,  then,  an  effect  is  an  event,  and  a  cause 
is  a  number  of  things  in  a  collocation  and  with  a 
history. 

In  this  complex  of  things,  relations,  and  history,  to 
which  alone  Mr.  Mill,  when  speaking  strictly,  gives  the 
name  cause,  all  the  factors  are  absolutely  equal.     The 

1  Logic,  p.  237. 


y8  Inductive  Logic. 

difference  between  efficient  causes   and   conditions  is 
denied.     Mr.  Mill  says  :  — 

"It  is  seldom,  if  ever,  between  a  consequent  and  one  single 
antecedent,  that  this  invariable  sequence  subsists.  It  is  usually 
between  a  consequent  and  the  sum  of  several  antecedents;  the 
concurrence  of  them  all  being  requisite  to  produce,  that  is,  to  be 
certain  of  being  followed  by,  the  consequent.  In  such  cases  it  is 
very  common  to  single  out  one  only  of  the  antecedents  under  the 
denomination  of  Cause,  caUing  the  others  merely  Conditions. 
Thus,  if  a  man  eats  of  a  particular  dish,  and  dies  in  consequence, 
that  is,  would  not  have  died  if  he  had  not  eaten  of  it,  people  would 
be  apt  to  say  that  eating  of  that  dish  was  the  cause  of  his  death. 
There  need  not,  however,  be  any  invariable  connection  between 
eating  of  the  dish  and  death;  but  there  certainly  is,  among  the 
circumstances  which  took  place,  some  combination  or  other  upon 
which  death  is  invariably  consequent :  as,  for  instance,  the  act  of 
eating  of  the  dish,  combined  with  a  particular  bodily  constitution, 
a  particular  state  of  present  health,  and  perhaps  even  a  certain 
state  of  the  atmosphere;  the  whole  of  which  circumstances,  per- 
haps, constituted  in  this  particular  case  the  conditions  of  the 
phenomenon,  or  in  other  words,  the  set  of  antecedents  which 
determined  it,  and  but  for  which  it  would  not  have  happened. 
The  real  Cause,  is  the  whole  of  these  antecedents;  and  we  have, 
philosophically  speaking,  no  right  to  give  the  name  of  cause  to 
one  of  them,  exclusively  of  the  others.  What,  in  the  case  we  have 
supposed,  disguises  the  incorrectness  of  the  expression,  is  this: 
that  the  various  conditions,  except  the  single  one  of  eating  the 
food,  were  not  events  (that  is,  instantaneous  changes,  or  succes- 
sions of  instantaneous  changes)  but  states,  possessing  more  or  less 
of  permanency;  and  might,  therefore,  have  preceded  the  effect  by 
an  indefinite  length  of  duration,  for  want  of  the  event  which  was 
requisite  to  complete  the  required  concurrence  of  conditions:  while 
as  soon  as  that  event,  eating  the  food,  occurs,  no  other  cause  is 
waited  for,  but  the  effect  begins  immediately  to  take  place:  and 
hence  the  appearance  is  presented  of  a  more  immediate  and  closer 
connection  between  the  effect  and  that  one  antecedent,  than 
between  the  effect  and  the  remaining  conditions.     But  though  we 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation.  79 

may  think  proper  to  give  the  name  of  cause  to  that  one  condition 
the  fulfillment  of  which  completes  the  tale  and  brings  about  the 
effect  without  further  delay,  this  condition  has  really  no  closer 
relation  to  the  effect  than  any  of  the  other  conditions  has.  All  the 
conditions  were  equally  indispensable  to  the  production  of  the 
consequent;  and  the  statement  of  the  cause  is  incomplete,  unless, 
in  some  shape  or  other,  we  introduce  them  all.  A  man  takes 
mercury,  goes  out  of  doors,  and  catches  cold.  We  say,  perhaps, 
that  the  cause  of  his  taking  cold  was  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is 
clear,  however,  that  his  having  taken  mercury  may  have  been  a 
necessary  condition  of  his  catching  cold;  and  though  it  might 
consist  with  usage  to  say  that  the  cause  of  his  attack  was  exposure 
to  the  air,  to  be  accurate  we  ought  to  say  that  the  cause  was 
exposure  to  the  air  while  under  the  effect  of  mercury. 

"If  we  do  not,  when  aiming  at  accuracy,  enumerate  all  the 
conditions,  it  is  only  because  some  of  them  will,  in  most  cases,  be 
understood  without  being  expressed,  or  because  for  the  purpose  in 
view  they  may,  without  detriment,  be  overlooked.  For  example, 
when  we  say,  the  cause  of  a  man's  death  was  that  his  foot  slipped 
in  climbing  a  ladder,  we  omit,  as  a  thing  unnecessary  to  be  stated, 
the  circumstance  of  his  weight,  though  quite  as  indispensable  a 
condition  of  the  effect  which  took  place." 

"  In  all  these  instances  the  fact  which  was  dignified  by  the 
name  of  cause,  was  the  one  condition  which  came  last  into  exist- 
ence. But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  in  the  employment  of  the 
term,  this  or  any  other  rule  is  always  adhered  to.  Nothing  can 
better  show  the  absence  of  any  scientific  ground  for  the  distinc- 
tion between  the  cause  of  a  phenomenon  and  its  conditions,  than 
the  capricious  manner  in  which  we  select  from  among  the  condi- 
tions that  which  we  choose  to  denominate  the  cause.  However 
numerous  the  conditions  may  be,  there  is  hardly  any  of  them 
which  may  not,  according  to  the  purpose  of  our  immediate 
discourse,  obtain  that  nominal  pre-eminence."  ^ 

"  Thus  we  see  that  each  and  every  condition  of  the  phenomenon 
may  be  taken  in  its  turn,  and  with  equal  propriety  in  common 
parlance,  but  with  equal  impropriety  in  scientific  discourse,  may  be 

1  Logic,  pp.  237,  238. 


8o  Inductive  Logic. 

spoken  of  as  if  it  were  the  entire  cause.  And  in  practice  that 
particular  condition  is  usually  styled  the  cause  whose  share  in  the 
matter  is  superficially  the  most  conspicuous,  or  whose  requisite- 
ness  to  the  production  of  the  effect  we  happen  to  be  insisting 
upon  at  the  moment.  So  great  is  the  force  of  this  last  considera- 
tion, that  it  often  induces  us  to  give  the  name  of  cause  even  to 
one  of  the  negative  conditions.  We  say,  for  example,  the  cause 
of  the  army's  being  surprised  was  the  sentinel's  being  off  his  post. 
But  since  the  sentinel's  absence  was  not  what  created  the  enemy, 
or  made  the  soldiers  to  be  asleep,  how  did  it  cause  them  to  be 
surprised  ?  All  that  is  really  meant  is,  that  the  event  would  not 
have  happened  if  he  had  been  at  his  duty.  His  being  off  his  post 
was  no  producing  cause,  but  the  mere  absence  of  a  preventing 
cause :  it  was  simply  equivalent  to  his  non-existence.  From 
nothing,  from  a  mere  negation,  no  consequences  can  proceed. 
All  effects  are  connected,  by  the  law  of  causation,  with  some  set 
of  positive  conditions;  negative  ones,  it  is  true,  being  almost 
always  required  in  addition.  In  other  \vords,  every  fact  or 
phenomenon  which  has  a  beginning,  invariably  arises  when  some 
certain  combination  of  positive  facts  exists,  provided  certain  other 
positive  facts  do  not  exist."  ^ 

"  The  cause,  then,  philosophically  speaking,  is  the  sum  total  of 
the  conditions,  positive  and  negative,  taken  together;  the  whole  of 
the  contingencies  of  every  description,  which  being  realized,  the 
consequent  invariably  follows."  ^ 

In  this  great  definition  Mr.  Mill  provides  for  no 
effects  but  events,  and  for  no  causes  but  complexes  of 
things,  of  collocations,  and  of  history. 

"  The  state  of  the  whole  universe  at  any  instant,  we  believe  to 
be  the  consequence  of  its  state  at  the  previous  instant :  insomuch 
that  one  who  knew  all  the  agents  which  exist  at  the  present 
moment,  their  collocation  in  space,  and  all  their  properties,  in  other 
words,  the  laws  of  their  agency,  could  predict  the  whole  subsequent 
history  of  the  universe,  at  least  unless  some  new  volition  of  a 
power  capable  of  controlling  the  universe  should  supervene."  ^ 

1  Logic,  p.  239.  2  ibid.^  p.  241.  3  jbid.^  p.  250. 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrme  of  Causation.  8i 

The  cause  of  the  heating  of  the  water  in  Count 
Rumford's  box,  then,  and  the  only  thing  to  which 
a  philosopher  can  give  the  name  of  cause,  was  the 
immediately  previous  state  of  the  universe.  And 
what  we  have  learned  from  the  experiment  is  the  in- 
variable and  unconditional  succession  between  that 
state  of  the  universe  and  the  heating  of  just  such  a  box 
of  water.  But  since  the  universe  never  was  before  in 
just  that  state,  and  never  will  be  again,  it  is  hard  to  see 
that  we  have  learned  anything  at  all.  Mr.  Mill  refuses 
to  recognize  any  difference  in  the  relations  of  the  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  causes  to  the  event.  "All  the  positive 
conditions  of  a  phenomenon  are  alike  agents,  alike 
active."  ^ 

Although  it  was  with  the  notion  of  succession  that 
Mr.  Mill  began  his  definition  of  cause,  yet  he  did  not 
hold  to  it  with  great  firmness.     He  inquires :  — 

"  Does  a  cause  always  stand  with  its  effect  in  the  relation  of 
antecedent  and  consequent?  Do  we  not  often  say  of  two  simul- 
taneous facts  that  they  are  cause  and  effect  —  as  when  we  say 
that  fire  is  the  cause  of  warmth,  the  sun  and  moisture  the  cause  of 
vegetation,  and  the  like?  Since  a  cause  does  not  necessarily 
perish  because  its  effect  has  been  produced,  the  two,  therefore,  do 
very  generally  coexist ;  and  there  are  some  appearances,  and  some 
common  expressions,  seeming  to  imply  not  only  that  causes  may, 
but  that  they  must,  be  contemporaneous  with  their  effects. 
Cessante  causa,  cessat  et  effectiis,  has  been  a  dogma  of  the 
schools  :  the  necessity  for  the  continued  existence  of  the  cause  in 
order  to  the  continuance  of  the  effect,  seems  to  have  been  once 
a  general  doctrine  among  philosophers.  Kepler's  numerous 
attempts  to  account  for  the  motion  of  the  heavenly  bodies  on 
mechanical  principles,  were  rendered  abortive  by  his  always  sup- 

1  Logic,  p.  243. 


82  Inductive  Logic. 

posing  that  the  force  which  set  those  bodies  in  motion  must 
continue  to  operate  in  order  to  keep  up  the  motion  which  it  at 
first  produced.  Yet  there  were  at  all  times  many  familiar  in- 
stances in  open  contradiction  to  this  supposed  axiom.  A  coup  de 
soleil  gives  a  man  a  brain  fever  :  will  the  fever  go  off  as  soon  as 
he  is  moved  out  of  the  sunshine  ?  A  sword  is  run  through  his 
body  :  must  the  sword  remain  in  his  body  in  order  that  he  may 
continue  dead  1  A  ploughshare  once  made,  remains  a  plough- 
share, without  any  continuance  of  heating  and  hammering,  and 
even  after  the  man  who  heated  and  hammered  it  has  been  gath- 
ered to  his  fathers.  On  the  other  hand,  the  pressure  which 
forces  up  the  mercury  in  an  exhausted  tube  must  be  continued  in 
order  to  sustain  it  in  the  tube.  This  (it  may  be  replied)  is 
because  another  force  is  acting  without  intermission,  the  force 
of  gravity,  which  would  restore  it  to  its  level,  unless  counterpoised 
by  a  force  equally  constant.  But  again :  a  tight  bandage  causes 
pain,  which  pain  will  sometimes  go  off  as  soon  as  the  bandage  is 
removed.  The  illumination  which  the  sun  diffuses  over  the  earth 
ceases  when  the  sun  goes  down. 

"  There  is  therefore  a  distinction  to  be  drawn.  The  conditions 
which  are  necessary  for  the  first  production  of  a  phenomenon,  are 
occasionally  also  necessary  for  its  continuance;  but  more  com- 
monly its  continuance  requires  no  conditions  except  negative 
ones.  Most  things,  once  produced,  continue  as  they  are,  until 
something  changes  or  destroys  them;  but  some  require  the  perma- 
nent presence  of  the  agencies  which  produced  them  at  first.  These 
may,  if  we  please,  be  considered  as  instantaneous  phenomena, 
requiring  to  be  renewed  at  each  instant  by  the  cause  by  which 
they  were  at  first  generated.  Accordingly,  the  illumination  of  any 
given  point  of  space  has  always  been  looked  upon  as  an  in- 
stantaneous fact,  which  perishes  and  is  perpetually  renewed  as 
long  as  the  necessary  conditions  subsist.  If  we  adopt  this  lan- 
guage, we  are  enabled  to  avoid  admitting  that  the  continuance  of 
the  cause  is  ever  required  to  maintain  the  effect.  We  may  say,  it 
is  not  required  to  maintain,  but  to  reproduce  the  effect,  oi  else  to 
counteract  some  force  tending  to  destroy  it.  And  this  may  be  a 
convenient  phraseology.  But  it  is  only  a  phraseology.  The  fact 
remains  that  in  some  cases  (though  these  are  a  minority)  the  con- 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation.  83 

tinuance  of  the  conditions  which  produced  an  effect  is  necessary 
to  the  continuance  of  the  effect. 

"  As  to  the  ulterior  question,  whether  it  is  strictly  necessary 
that  the  cause,  or  assemblage  of  conditions,  should  precede,  by 
ever  so  short  an  instant,  the  production  of  the  effect  (a  question 
raised  and  argued  with  much  ingenuity  by  a  writer  from  whom 
we  have  quoted),  we  think  the  inquiry  an  unimportant  one. 
There  certainly  are  cases  in  which  the  effect  follows  without  an 
interval  perceptible  to  our  faculties  ;  and  when  there  is  an  interval, 
we  cannot  tell  by  how  many  intermediate  lines  imperceptible  to 
us  that  interval  may  really  be  filled  up.  But  even  granting  that 
an  effect  may  commence  simultaneously  with  its  cause,  the  view 
I  have  taken  of  causation  is  in  no  way  practically  affected. 
Whether  the  cause  and  its  effect  be  necessarily  successive  or  not, 
causation  is  still  the  law  of  the  succession  of  phenomena.  Every- 
thing which  begins  to  exist  must  have  a  cause;  what  does  not 
begin  to  exist  does  not  need  a  cause;  what  causation  has  to 
account  for  is  the  origin  of  phenomena,  and  all  the  successions  of 
phenomena  must  be  resolvable  into  causation.  These  are  the 
axioms  of  our  doctrine.  If  these  be  granted,  we  can  afford, 
though  I  see  no  necessity  for  doing  so,  to  drop  the  words  ante- 
cedent and  consequent  as  applied  to  cause  and  effect.  I  have  no 
objection  to  define  a  cause,  the  assemblage  of  phenomena,  which 
occurring,  some  other  phenomenon  invariably  commences,  or  has 
its  origin.  Whether  the  effect  coincides  in  point  of  time  with,  or 
immediately  follows,  the  hindmost  of  its  conditions,  is  immaterial. 
At  all  events  it  does  not  precede  it ;  and  when  we  are  in  doubt, 
between  two  coexistent  phenomena  which  is  cause  and  which 
effect,  we  rightly  deem  the  question  solved  if  we  can  ascertain 
which  of  them  preceded  the  other."  ^ 

This  admission  cannot  but  be  regarded  as  most 
damaging  for  the  definition.  Mr.  Mill's  confusion  here 
arises  from  not  having  discriminated  the  various  senses 
of  the  words  cause  and  effect,  and  from  not  having  dis- 
tinguished   between    matter,    energy,  persons,  events, 

1  Logic,  pp.  247,  248. 


84  Inductive  Logic. 

states,  and  historical  concatenations  which  are  mere 
sequences  of  possibilities.  The  effects  which  Mr.  Mill 
finds  following  their  causes  are  states;  the  effects 
which  are  simultaneous  with  their  causes  are  events. 
When  a  ball  is  struck,  the  motion  of  the  bat  passes  into 
it;  that  effect  is  simultaneous.  But  the  state  of  motion 
once  begun  continues  indefinitely ;  this  effect  there- 
fore follows  its  cause,  the  blow.  Strictly  speaking,  the 
cause  of  an  event  cannot  precede  that  event.  Count 
Rumf ord  existed,  it  is  true,  before  his  experiment ;  and 
in  that  sense  the  cause  preceded  the  effect.  But,  when 
living  under  the  name  of  Benjamin  Thompson  in  Con- 
necticut, he  was  in  no  proper  sense  the  cause  of  the 
experiment  years  later  in  Munich.  He  might  have 
been  slain  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution  and  never 
have  gone  to  Munich  at  all.  He  was  not  really  the 
cause  of  the  experiment  until  he  performed  it.  Things 
exist  permanently,  and  of  course  both  precede  and 
follow  their  effects.  Particular  events  are  always 
simultaneous  with  their  causes,  the  things  that  react. 
States  continue  indefinitely  after  the  events  that  intro- 
duce them.  Events  in  history  precede  the  events  for 
which  they  open  the  way,  and  of  which  they  are  there- 
fore called  the  causes. 

Mr.  Mill  says:  "The  law  of  Causation,  the  recogni- 
tion of  which  is  the  main  pillar  of  inductive  science,  is 
but  the  familiar  truth  that  invariability  of  succession  is 
found  by  observation  to  obtain  between  every  fact  in 
nature  and  some  other  fact  which  has  preceded  it." 
But  this  language  is  exceedingly  liable  to  mislead  a 
hasty  reader  into  thinking  that  Mr.  Mill  means  to  say 
that  each  particular  fact  has  some  other  particular  fact 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation.  85 

as  its  cause.  "  It  is  seldom,  if  ever,  between  a  con- 
sequent and  a  single  antecedent,  that  this  invariable 
sequence  subsists."  In  truth,  the  facts  between  which 
Mr.  Mill  asserts  invariability  of  succession  are  states 
of  the  universe.  "The  cause,"  he  says,  "is  the  sum 
total  of  the  conditions,  positive  and  negative,  taken 
together ;  the  whole  of  the  contingencies  of  every 
description."  "The  state  of  the  whole  universe  at 
any  instant,  we  believe  to  be  the  consequence  of  its 
state  at  the  previous  instant." 

Mr.  Mill  understands  his  definition  to  mean  that  the 
cause  is  the  sum  total  of  the  conditions  "immediately, 
not  remotely,  preceding  the  effect."  But  it  is  hard  to 
reconcile  this  interpretation  with  the  explanations  which 
place  historical  events  among  the  antecedents.  If 
taking  mercury  and  subsequently  being  exposed  to  the 
air  are  among  the  conditions  of  a  man's  death,  the 
cause  cannot  be  the  total  of  the  immediately  antecedent 
conditions.  Mr.  Mill  escapes  the  difficulty  by  saying, 
that  remote  events  are  conditions  of  the  conditions  ; 
they  are  not  the  causes,  but  the  causes  of  the  causes  ; 
or  rather  factors  of  the  causes  of  factors  of  the  cause. 

Mr.  Mill  felt  that  there  must  be  something  in  causa- 
tion more  than  mere  invariable  succession.  There 
must  be  something  which  other  writers  had  attempted 
to  express  by  the  term  necessity,  and  for  this  he 
'selected  the  word  unconditionalness .      He  says  :  — 

"Jf  there  be  anything  which  confessedly  belongs  to  the  term 
necessity,  it  is  uncojiditionalness.  That  which  is  necessary,  that 
which  7nust  be,  means  that  which  will  be,  whatever  supposition  we 
may  make  in  regard  to  other  things.  The  succession  of  day  and 
night  evidently  is  not  necessary  in  this  sense.     It  is  conditional 


S6  Inductive  Logic. 

on  the  occurrence  of  other  antecedents.  That  which  will  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  given  consequent  when,  and  only  when,  some  third 
circumstance  also  exists,  is  not  the  cause,  even  though  no  case 
should  ever  have  occurred  in  which  the  phenomenon  took  place 
without  it."  1 

Returning  to  the  definition,  we  find  the  cause  to  be 
the  antecedent  or  concurrence  of  antecedents,  that  is,  a 
complex ;  but  a  complex  of  what }  Of  conditions,  all 
equally  essential.  It  is  the  assemblage  that  constitutes 
the  particular  cause.  When  we  are  told  that  the  con- 
sequent must  be  unconditionally  consequent  upon  the 
assemblage  of  these  conditions,  what  is  that  but  to 
learn  that  the  assemblage  of  conditions  must  lack  no 
condition,  that  is,  must  be  complete  t  What  Mr.  Mill 
wanted  to  say  was  that  no  superfluous  circumstance, 
nothing  that  does  not  have  some  efficiency,  must  be 
counted  among  the  conditions.  But  since,  according  to 
his  doctrine,  the  cause,  philosophically  viewed,  is  the 
immediately  previous  state  of  the  universe,  and  since 
inductive  science  knows  nothing  about  efficiency,  this 
is  difficult  to  avoid. 

Let  us  revert,  parenthetically,  to  the  question  whether 
day  is  the  cause  of  night,  and  night  the  cause  of  day. 
This  question  illustrates  the  necessity  of  an  analysis  of 
terms  before  beginning  to  discuss  about  facts.  All 
light  is  not  day,  nor  is  all  darkness  night.  The 
darkness  in  the  Mammoth  Cave  is  not  night,  nor  is 
the  illumination  of  the  cave,  by  the  combustion  of 
magnesium,  day.  A  day  is  that  portion  of  the  sun's 
illumination  which  is  cut  off  and  individualized  by  two 
nights.     As  soon  as  this  is  stated,  it  is  seen  that  night 

1  Logic,  p.  245. 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation.  Sy 

is  the  cause  of  day.  At  the  north  pole  there  is  but 
one  day  in  the  year,  because  there  is  but  one  night. 
But  in  what  sense  is  night  the  cause  of  day  ?  It  is  not 
the  efficient  cause,  nor  the  material  cause,  nor  the 
conditional  cause,  but  simply  the  historical  cause.  The 
event,  an  interruption  of  light  by  rotation,  makes  a 
possibility  for  a  restoration  of  light  by  rotation.  If  one 
event  did  not  occur,  the  other  could  not  occur ;  the 
occurrence  of  night  is  an  essential  condition  of  the 
occurrence  of  day. 

Mr.  Mill  holds  that  the  actions  of  the  Will  are  under 
exactly  the  same  laws  of  causation  as  the  reactions  of 
matter.     He  says  :  — 

"  The  question,  whether  the  law  of  causality  applies  in  the  same 
strict  sense  to  human  actions  as  to  other  phenomena,  is  the  cel- 
ebrated controversy  concerning  the  freedom  of  the  will ;  which, 
from  at  least  as  far  back  as  the  time  of  Pelagius,  has  divided  both 
the  philosophical  and  the  religious  world.  The  affirmative  opinion 
is  commonly  called  the  doctrine  of  Necessity,  as  asserting  human 
volitions  and  actions  to  be  necessary  and  inevitable.  The  negative 
maintains  that  the  will  is  not  determined,  like  other  phenomena, 
by  antecedents,  but  determines  itself ;  that  our  volitions  are  not, 
properly  speaking,  the  effects  of  causes,  or  at  least  have  no  causes 
which  they  uniformly  and  implicitly  obey. 

"  I  have  already  made  it  sufficiently  apparent  that  the  former  of 
these  opinions  is  that  which  I  consider  the  true  one ;  but  the  mis- 
leading terms  in  which  it  is  often  expressed,  and  the  indistinct 
manner  in  which  it  is  usually  apprehended,  have  both  obstructed 
its  reception,  and  perverted  its  influence  when  received.  The 
metaphysical  theory  of  free  will,  as  held  by  philosophers  (for  the 
practical  feeling  of  it,  common  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  to  all 
mankind,  is  in  no  way  inconsistent  with  the  contrary  theory),  was 
invented  because  the  supposed  alternative  of  admitting  human 
actions  to  be  necessary,  was  deemed  inconsistent  with  every  one's 
instinctive  consciousness,  as  well  as  humiliating  to  the  pride  and 


88  Inductive  Logic. 

even  degrading  to  the  moral  nature  of  man.  Nor  do  I  deny  that 
the  doctrine,  as  sometimes  held,  is  open  to  these  imputations ;  for 
the  misapprehension  in  which  I  shall  be  able  to  show  that  they 
originate,  unfortunately  is  not  confined  to  the  opponents  of  the 
doctrine,  but  participated  in  by  many,  perhaps  we  might  say  by 
most  of  its  supporters. 

"  Correctly  conceived,  the  doctrine  called  Philosophical  Neces- 
sity is  simply  this  :  that,  given  the  motives  which  are  present  to 
an  individual's  mind,  and  given  likewise  the  character  and  disposi- 
tion of  the  individual,  the  manner  in  which  he  will  act  may  be 
unerringly  inferred ;  that  if  we  knew  the  person  thoroughly,  and 
knew  all  the  inducements  which  are  acting  upon  him,  we  could 
foretell  his  conduct  with  as  much  certainty  as  we  can  predict  any 
physical  event.  This  proposition  I  take  to  be  a  mere  interpretation 
of  universal  experience,  a  statement  in  words  of  what  every  one 
is  internally  convinced  of.  No  one  who  believed  that  he  knew 
thoroughly  the  circumstances  of  any  case,  and  the  characters  of 
the  different  persons  concerned,  would  hesitate  to  foretell  how  all 
of  them  would  act.  Whatever  degree  of  doubt  he  may  in  fact 
feel,  arises  from  the  uncertainty  whether  he  really  knows  the 
circumstances,  or  the  character  of  some  one  or  other  of  the 
persons,  with  the  degree  of  accuracy  required ;  but  by  no  means 
from  thinking  that  if  he  did  know  these  things,  there  could  be  any 
uncertainty  what  the  conduct  would  be.  Nor  does  this  full 
assurance  conflict  in  the  smallest  degree  with  what  is  called  our 
feeling  of  freedom.  We  do  not  feel  ourselves  the  less  free, 
because  those  to  whom  we  are  intimately  known  are  well  assured 
how  we  shall  will  to  act  in  a  particular  case.  We  often,  on  the 
contrary,  regard  the  doubt  what  our  conduct  will  be,  as  a  mark  of 
ignorance  of  our  character,  and  sometimes  even  resent  it  as  an 
imputation.  It  has  never  been  admitted  by  the  religious  philos- 
ophers who  advocated  the  free-will  doctrine,  that  we  must  feel  not 
free  because  God  foreknows  our  actions.  We  may  be  free,  and 
yet  another  may  have  reason  to  be  perfectly  certain  what  use  we 
shall  make  of  our  freedom.  It  is  not,  therefore,  the  doctrine  that 
our  volitions  and  actions  are  invariable  consequents  of  our  ante- 
cedent states  of  mind,  that  is  either  contradicted  by  our  conscious- 
ness, or  felt  to  be  degrading. 


Mr.  Mill's  Doctrine  of  Causation.  89 

"But  the  doctrine  of  causation,  when  considered  as  obtaining 
between  our  voHtions  and  their  antecedents,  is  almost  universally- 
conceived  as  involving  more  than  this.  Many  do  not  believe,  and 
very  few  practically  feel,  that  there  is  nothing  in  causation  but 
invariable,  certain,  and  unconditional  sequence.  There  are  few  to 
whom  mere  constancy  of  succession  appears  a  sufficiently  stringent 
bond  of  union  for  so  peculiar  a  relation  as  that  of  cause  and  effect. 
Even  if  the  reason  repudiates,  imagination  retains,  the  feeling  of 
some  more  intimate  connection,  of  some  peculiar  tie,  or  mysterious 
constraint  exercised  by  the  antecedent  over  the  consequent.  Now 
this  it  is  which,  considered  as  applying  to  the  human  will,  conflicts 
with  our  consciousness,  and  revolts  our  feelings.  We  are  certain 
that,  in  the  case  of  our  volitions,  there  is  not  this  mysterious 
constraint.  We  know  that  we  are  not  compelled,  as  by  a  magical 
spell,  to  obey  any  particular  motive.  We  feel,  that  if  we  wished 
to  prove  that  we  have  the  power  of  resisting  the  motive  we  could 
do  so  (that  wish  being,  it  needs  scarcely  be  observed,  a  new 
antecedenf)^  and  it  would  be  humiliating  to  our  pride,  and  paralyz- 
ing to  our  desire  of  excellence,  if  we  thought  otherwise.  But 
neither  is  any  such  mysterious  compulsion  now  supposed,  by  the 
best  philosophical  authorities,  to  be  exercised  by  any  cause  over 
its  effect.  Those  who  think  that  causes  draw  their  effects  after 
them  by  a  mystical  tie,  are  right  in  believing  that  the  relation 
between  voHtions  and  their  antecedents  is  of  another  nature.  But 
they  should  go  farther,  and  admit  that  this  is  also  true  of  all  other 
effects  and  their  antecedents.  If  such  a  tie  is  considered  to  be 
involved  in  the  word  Necessity,  the  doctrine  is  not  true  of  human 
actions  ;  but  neither  is  it  then  true  of  inanimate  objects.  It  would 
be  more  correct  to  say  that  matter  is  not  bound  by  necessity,  than 
that  mind  is  so."  ^ 

Mr.  Mill  escapes  "  the  depressing  effect  of  the  fatalist 
doctrine "  by  saying  that,  while  we  must  will  as  our 
character  is,  we  can,  if  we  desire,  place  ourselves  in 
different  circumstances,  and  these  will  work  in  us  a 
different  character,  and  then  we  shall  will  differently. 

1  Logic,  pp.  581,  582. 


90  Inductive  Logic. 

That  is,  our  history  having  been  what  it  has,  we  cannot 
will  differently  from  what  we  do,  but  we  can  wish  to 
will  differently.  But  this  is  to  suppose  the  same  cause 
producing  simultaneously  a  will  in  one  direction  and  a 
wish  in  the  other  direction,  —  the  same  fountain  send- 
ing forth  sweet  water  and  bitter.  Mr.  Mill  says  that 
"human  actions  are  never  ruled  by  any  one  motive 
with  such  absolute  sway  that  there  is  no  room  for  the 
influence  of  any  other.  The  causes,  therefore,  on 
which  an  action  depends  are  never  uncontrollable." 
But  it  is  precisely  the  characteristic  of  causation  in 
physics  that  there  is  never  an  alternative  unless  some 
will  intervenes.  If  human  actions  are  never  absolutely 
ruled  by  one  motive,  they  differ  from  the  reactions  of 
matter,  which  are  absolutely  ruled  in  each  case  by  one 
cause. 

The  conviction  made  by  a  careful  examination  of 
Mr.  Mill's  doctrine  of  Causation  is,  that  it  lacks 
in  clearness  and  self-consistency,  and  that  it  is 
an  inadequate  basis  for  the  whole  superstructure  of 
Inductive  Logic. 


CHAPTER  XI. 
CANONS   FOR  ISOLATING   FACTS    OF  CAUSATION. 

It  is  one  task  of  Science,  amid  the  crowd  of  phe- 
nomena, to  distinguish  between  the  coexistences  ♦and 
successions  which  are  accidental  and  those  which  rest 
upon  real  relations.  For  it  is  only  by  such  knowledge 
that  man  can  live  among  the  terrific  forces  of  nature 
and  can  make  them  the  servants  of  his  will.  There 
are  many  groups  of  phenomena  of  which  it  may  be 
known  that  when  one  is  present,  the  others  are  present 
also.  They  are  permanent  coexistences.  There  are 
many  events  of  which  it  may  be  known  that  when  one 
has  happened,  the  other  or  the  others  will  be  sure  to 
follow.  There  is  said  to  be  a  relation  of  causation 
between  them.  We  have  already,  at  great  length,  dis- 
cussed the  word  cause.  An  event  is  the  reaction  of 
certain  substances  and  energies  in  a  certain  collocation. 
The  reaction  by  which  this  collocation  arose,  or  any 
previous  reaction  in  the  long  line  of  history,  is  an  his- 
torical cause  of  the  event.  This  total  of  things, 
including  the  collocation,  which  is  their  mutual  relation 
in  space,  and  including  their  history  in  time,  may  be 
called  the  Comprehensive  Cause  of  the  event,  and  also 
of  the  things  in  their  states  after  the  event. ' 

Events  are  the  actions  of  things.  But  every  action 
is  a  reaction.  This  is  a  primary  induction  which  men 
were  long  in  making.  The  law  of  inertia,  that  every 
body  remains  in  its  state  of  rest  or  motion  until  acted 


g2  Inductive  Logic. 

upon,  is  a  subordinate  generalization:  the  wider  law  is 
that  it  takes  at  least  two  to  make,  not  only  a  bargain 
or  a  quarrel,  but  anything.  This  is  often  what  is 
understood  to  be  meant  by  the  law  of  causation;  and 
it  seems  to  be  regarded  as  intuitively  known.  But  it 
is  really  an  induction. 

If  we  can  isolate  two  things  so  that  we  are  sure 
that  no  third  is  present,  and  if  then  an  event  occurs, 
we  are  sure  that  it  is  a  reaction  between  those  two 
things.  When  a  bit  of  glowing  iron  is  lowered  into  a 
jar  of  oxygen  and  vivid  combustion  follows,  we  are 
sure  that  the  iron  and  the  oxygen  are  reacting;  those 
two  things  are  the  sole  material  causes  of  the  event. 
When  a  feather  and  a  gold  coin  are  supported  in  an 
exhausted  receiver  and  then  by  the  turn  of  a  screw  are 
left  unsupported,  we  know  that  they  are  free  from  all 
particular  influences  and  are  reacting  with  the  general 
mass  of  things  as  a  whole :  the  fall  therefore  is  caused 
by  that  reaction  alone.  This  general  reaction  is  called 
gravitation. 

It  is  plain  that  the  presence  of  a  third  thing  destroys 
the  isolation  and  leaves  us  in  doubt.  The  combustion 
of  a  bit  of  iron  in  common  air,  where  nitrogen  is 
present,  could  not  be  known,  without  investigation,  to 
be  a  reaction  of  the  iron  and  oxygen  alone.  It  might 
be  a  mutual  reaction  of  all  three  or  a  reaction  of 
the  iron  and  the  nitrogen.  But  so  crowded  is  the 
world  with  things,  and  so  multitudinous  are  their 
reactions,  that  it  is  a  rare  good  fortune  to  be  able 
mechanically  to  separate  a  pair  or  a  group  of  reagents. 
What  cannot  be  done  physically  must  be  done  in 
thought.     We   must    make    a  mental    elimination,    or 


Cations  for  Isolating  Facts  of  Causation.         93 

perhaps  a  series  of  eliminations,  and  thus  discover  the 
various  reagents  that  enter  into  the  comprehensive 
cause  of  any  event  that  may  be  in  question.  These 
eliminations  are  made  in  thought  by  the  process  of 
subtraction. 

Canon  First. 

FOR  ISOLATING  FACTS   OF  CAUSATION  BY  THE    TEST  OF 
DIFFERENCE. 

In  any  two  instances^  the  circumstances  which  are  not 
common  are  the  causes  of  the  events  which  are  not 
common. 

This  brief  and  general  language  requires  explanation. 
By  an  instance  is  meant  any  group  of  phenomena 
which  may  be  under  investigation.  By  a  circumstance 
is  meant  a  substance,  an  energy,  a  will,  a  collocation, 
or  a  previous  event.  Consequently  the  cause  dis- 
covered may  be  the  material  cause,  the  energetic  cause, 
the  conditional  cause,  the  volitional  cause,  or  the  his- 
torical cause  —  the  mere  occurrence  of  the  possibility 
of  the  reaction  of  the  efficient  causes.  What  is  dis- 
covered is  far  more  likely  to  be  merely  one  factor  of 
one  of  these  causes  than  to  be  the  whole  of  it ;  there- 
fore, to  avoid  the  tediousness  of  constantly  saying 
"at  least  a  part  of  one  of  the  causes,"  we  will  adopt 
the  name  Empirical  Cause.  The  circumstance  dis- 
covered by  this  method  is  what  ordinary  experience 
leads  unscientific  people  to  speak  of  as  the  cause; 
and  this  crude  use  of  experience  is  what  is  called 
empiricism. 

The  validity  of  this  canon  is  obvious.  Since  events 
are  the  reactions  of  things,  whatever  is  different  in  the 


94  Inductive  Logic. 

events  must  come  from  differences  in  the  things,  or  in 
their  collocations,  which  afford  the  possibilities  of 
reaction.  But  differences  in  collocation  arise  through 
events.  Thus  the  whole  of  the  differences  in  two 
groups  of  phenomena  must  be  accounted  for  by  the 
things,  their  collocations,  and  their  history.  Let  us 
consider  a  concrete  example.  In  a  dark  room  some 
one  touches  a  button,  and  immediately  a  brilliant 
illumination  follows.  There  are  here  two  instances, 
the  room  in  darkness  and  the  room  illuminated. 
Viewed  historically,  the  difference  in  circumstances  is 
that  the  one  instance  includes  the  previous  event  of 
the  touch  of  the  button  and  the  other  does  not.  The 
touch  of  the  button  is  therefore  the  historical  cause  of 
the  illumination.  But  leaving  out  of  view  the  history, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  two  instances  differ  in  the  col- 
location of  things.  In  the  one  case  materials  are  so 
disposed  that  there  is  no  continuous  circuit  for  the 
electricity  and  in  the  other  case  there  is  a  continuous 
circuit.  Here  is  found  the  conditional  cause.  Fur- 
ther, the  two  instances  differ,  in  that  in  one  the 
electricity  passes  and  in  the  other  it  does  not  ;  hence 
we  discover  the  energetic  cause,  which  is  the  elec- 
tricity. By  thus  confining  the  attention  successively 
to  the  history,  the  materials,  the  energy,  or  the  con- 
ditions, the  several  kinds  of  cause  may  be  elicited. 
Under  this  canon  four  cases  may  arise: — ^" 
Case  I.  On  striking  the  balance  between  circum- 
stances and  events  in  the  two  instances,  a  single 
circumstance  and  a  single  event  may  be  left,  hot  com- 
mon to  both  instances.  If  so,  that  circumstance  is 
manifestly  the  empirical  cause  of  that  event.      If,  for 


Canons  for  Isolating  Facts  of  Causation.         95 

example,  into  a  glass  containing  some  dilute  sulphuric 
acid  a  few  bits  of  marble  be  dropped,  vigorous  ebul- 
lition will  ensue.  The  glass  containing  the  acid,  as  it 
was  before  the  dropping  in  of  the  marble,  constitutes 
one  instance;  the  same  glass  containing  the  marble  in 
addition  to  the  acid  constitutes  the  second  instance. 
Historically  viewed,  the  only  difference  is  that  the  one 
instance  includes  the  previous  event  of  the  dropping  in 
of  the  bits  of  marble;  this  therefore  is  the  historical 
cause.  But  viewed  materially,  the  sole  difference  is  in 
the  bits  of  marble,  which  were  absent  at  first  and 
afterwards  present.  The  marble  is  therefore  the 
material  cause  of  the  ebullition.  But  it  is  only  the 
empirical  material  cause;  it  is  not  the  comprehensive 
material  cause,  for  in  that  the  acid  is  as  important  a 
factor  as  the  marble.  When  there  are  a  number  of 
things  present  and  a  new  factor  is  introduced,  we  can- 
not tell  by  a  single  application  of  the  canon  how  many 
of  them  co-operate  with  that  new  factor  in  a  new  com- 
prehensive cause. 

Case  2.  On  striking  the  balance,  a  group  of  circum- 
stances and  a  group  of  events  may  be  left  not  common 
to  the  two  instances.  If  so,  those  circumstances  are 
the  empirical  causes  of  those  events,  but  which  are  the 
causes  of  which,  can  be  ascertained  only  by  a  further 
application  of  the  canon  to  simpler  instances.  For 
example,  Daniel  Webster  left  the  paternal  farm  and, 
after  spending  four  years  in  Dartmouth  College, 
graduated  as  an  accomplished  orator.  The  two 
instances  are  Webster  without  education  and  without 
eloquence,  and  Webster  after  his  college  education, 
delivering  some  eloquent  oration.     The  two  instances 


96  Inductive  Logic. 

differ  in  the  group  of  circumstances  constituting  a 
college  education.  But  this  group  is  very  complex,  so 
that,  while  it  is  plain  that  among  the  circumstances 
are  included  the  empirical  causes  of  polished  eloquence, 
it  is  not  plain  whether  any  particular  circumstance,  as 
the  study  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  classics,  was  in 
any  sense  a  cause.  Indeed,  it  may  have  been  a 
hindrance. 

Case  J.  On  striking  the  balance,  the  difference  may 
be  found  to  be,  that  in  the  first  instance  there  is  more 
of  one  circumstance  and  more  of  one  event  than  in  the 
second  instance.  This  case  is  but  a  variety  of  the 
first ;  for  an  additional  quantity  is  a  new  circumstance 
or  a  new  event.  For  example,  a  youth  ambitious  for 
athletic  honors  may,  by  careful  training,  wonderfully 
increase  his  muscular  strength.  He  has  always  taken 
some  care  of  his  health,  and  a  little  natural  superiority 
may  be  that  which  awakens  his  ambition  ;  but  with 
more  care  comes  more  power.  Here  the  added  care  is 
a  new  circumstance  and  the  addition  of  strength  is  a 
new  event. 

Case  /f..  On  striking  the  balance,  the  difference  may 
be  found  to  be  that  in  the  first  instance  there  is  more 
of  several  circumstances  and  more  of  several  events, 
the  kinds  remaining  unchanged.  This  is  merely  a 
variety  of  Case  2  ;  for  the  new  quantities  are  new 
circumstances  and  new  events.  For  example,  after 
taking  the  Bachelor's  degree,  one  may  go  on  another 
year  and  take  the  Master's  degree.  He  will  become  a 
more  learned  person,  but  we  do  not  know  any  better 
than  before,  which  of  his  studies  have  contributed  to 
the  group  of  results  included  in  an  education. 


Canons  for  Isolating  Facts  of  Causation.         97 

These  four  cases  may  be  expressed  in  symbols  as 
follows :  — 

I.   ABC      def     2.   ABCD  efgh      3.   AABC  ddef    4.   AABCDD        efghh 
BC      ef  BC       fg  ABC    def  ABCD  efgh 

A  d  A      D  e    h  A  d  A  D     e        h 

Let  capital  letters  represent  circumstances  and 
small  letters  represent  events.  On  striking  the  bal- 
ance in  Case  i,  the  single  circumstance  A  and  the 
single  event  d  are  found  not  common.  Since  what  is 
not  common  in  the  events  must  be  owing  to  what  is 
not  common  in  the  circumstances,  A  must  be  the 
empirical  cause  of  d.  In  Case  2,  A  and  D  are  not 
common  among  the  circumstances,  and  e  and  h  are  not 
common  among  the  events.  A  and  D  include,  there- 
fore, the  causes  of  e  and  h;  but  which  is  the  cause  of 
which,  or  whether  one  is  inert  and  the  other  is  the 
cause  of  both  events,  we  cannot  say.  We  must  find 
another  instance  presenting  A  without  D  before  we 
can  make  a  further  isolation.  Case  3  gives  the  same 
result  as  Case  i,  and  Case  4  gives  the  same  result 
as  Case  2. 

In  the  first  case,  as  soon  as  we  find  the  instance 
ABC  def,  we  know  that  those  circumstances  are  the 
causes  of  those  events;  for,  unless  we  are  sure  that 
there  are  no  other  significant  circumstances  and  events, 
we  have  not  found  the  instance  at  all.  Just  so,  as 
soon  as  we  find  the  instance  BC  ef,  we  know  that 
those  circumstances  are  the  causes  of  those  events. 
We  make  these  affirmations  on  the  basis  of  the  primary 
induction  that  all  of  the  events  in  the  world  are  the 
reactions  of  things  in  the  collocations  which  permit 
those    reactions.     Therefore    we    know    that    A,    the 


98  Inductive  Logic. 

circumstance  in  which  the  two  instances  differ,  is  the 
empirical  cause  of  dy  the  event  in  which  they  differ. 
But  it  often  happens  that  we  can  find  no  single 
instance  BC  ef,  although  we  may  know  from  previous 
observations  that  B  is  the  cause  of  e  and  that  C  is  the 
cause  of  /.  This  makes  no  difference  in  the  reasoning 
or  in  the  result.  However  the  knowledge  that  B  and 
C  cause  e  and  /  has  been  obtained,  we  make  the  same 
use  of  it ;  we  subtract  from  the  totals  in  the  first  in- 
stance those  circumstances  and  events  whose  relations 
are  already  known,  and  the  remaining  circumstances 
and  events  are  then  known  to  be  mutually  related,  or 
we  know  at  least  that  among  the  circumstances  are  the 
causes  of  all  the  events  not  common.  The  same 
remark  may  be  made  mutatis  mutandis  of  the  three 
other  cases. 

From  the  establishment  of  a  single  fact  of  causation 
we  pass  easily  to  a  generalization.  The  primary 
inductions,  that  things  persist,  and  that  the  qualities  of 
things  persist,  are  already  made.  What  a  thing  causes 
once,  it  always  causes  under  the  same  conditions. 
Therefore,  after  isolating  a  single  fact  of  causation,  we 
are  warranted  in  the  secondary  induction,  that  the  cir- 
cumstance, under  the  same  conditions,  will  always 
cause  the  given  event. 

The  test  of  difference,  when  two  good  instances  can 
be  found  or  artificially  produced,  is  quick  and  decisive. 
In  the  experiment  of  Count  Rumford,  it  was  easy  to 
compare  the  apparatus  when  the  water  was  cold  and 
when  the  water  was  hot.  It  was  easy  also  to  see  that 
the  only  circumstance  in  which  the  two  instances 
differed  was  the  motion  of  the  cylinder.     The  event. 


Canons  for  Isolating  Facts  of  Causation.         99 

the  heating,  was  therefore  undoubtedly  attributable  to 
that  circumstance  as  empirical  cause.  But  it  is  not 
always  possible  to  apply  this  canon,  and  then  our  only 
resource  is  one  far  less  satisfactory. 

Canon  Second. 

FOR  ISOLATING  FACTS  OF  CAUSATION  BY  THE    TEST  OF 
A  GREEMENT. 

If  in  two  instances  the  same  event  occurs,  the  common 
circumstances  probably  include  the  cause ;  and  the  proba- 
bility rapidly  increases  with  the  member  and  variety  of 
the  instances. 

The  word  cause  here  still  means  merely  empirical 
cause.  Inexact  as  this  test  is,  it  is  often  our  only  expe- 
dient, and  with  care  it  is  highly  useful.  For  example,  if 
twice  after  the  imposition  of  a  protective  tariff,  business 
is  seen  to  flourish,  a  slight  probability  arises  that  the 
tariff  is  the  cause  of  the  prosperity.  Yet  there  is  a 
possibility  in  each  case  that  some  other  circumstance, 
as  unusual  harvests,  or  discoveries  of  rich  deposits  of 
the  precious  metals,  may  have  been  the  cause.  Indeed, 
the  only  effect  of  the  tariff  may  have  been  to  diminish 
somewhat  each  time  the  total  prosperity.  But  every 
instance  in  which  a  tariff  is  accompanied  by  prosperity 
rapidly  increases  the  probability  of  a  genetic  connec- 
tion ;  since  otherwise  we  must  suppose  the  fortuitous 
occurrence  of  some  other  beneficent  cause  every  time 
Congress  happens  to  be  in  favor  of  protection. 

The  argument  from  the  test  of  agreement  often 
seems  stronger  than  it  is,  from  our  unconsciously 
blending  it  with  the  argument  from  the  test  of  differ- 


lOO  IndtLctive  Logic. 

ence.  In  the  case  of  prosperity  after  the  imposition  of 
a  tariff,  we  naturally  compare  the  country  as  it  was 
before  the  tariff  and  as  it  was  soon  after,  and  thus 
apply  the  test  of  difference ;  but  this  gives  to  the  argu- 
ment from  agreement  an  appearance  of  strength  not 
its  own. 

It  must  be  observed  that,  in  the  canon,  the  common 
circumstances  are  said  simply  to  include,  not  necessa- 
rily all  to  be,  the  cause.  The  ashes  of  seaweeds  were 
long  known  to  possess  valuable  medicinal  powers. 
The  use  of  them  in  certain  diseases  was  followed  by 
beneficial  effects.  But  it  was  not  known  which  of  the 
ingredients  was  efficient  or  whether  all  were  efficient ; 
all  were  common  circumstances,  but  some  might  be 
always  inert,  and  some  might  even  be  obstructive. 
Later  it  was  discovered  that  the  useful  substance  was 
nothing  but  iodine ;  the  other  things  were  better  away. 

As  an  illustration  of  how  the  test  of  agreement  may 
be  applied,  with  some  admixture  of  the  test  of  differ- 
ence, we  will  quote  an  eloquent  passage  from  Schiller's 
y^sthetical  Essays :  — 

"  It  is  certainly  a  matter  entitled  to  reflection  that,  at  almost 
all  the  periods  of  history  when  art  flourished  and  taste  held  sway, 
humanity  is  found  in  a  state  of  decline  ;  nor  can  a  single  instance 
be  cited  of  the  union  of  a  large  diffusion  of  aesthetic  culture  with 
political  liberty  and  social  virtue,  of  fine  manners  associated  with 
good  morals,  and  of  politeness  fraternizing  with  truth  and  loyalty 
of  character  and  life.  As  long  as  Athens  and  Sparta  preserved 
their  independence,  and  as  long  as  their  institutions  were  based 
on  respect  for  the  laws,  taste  did  not  reach  its  maturity,  art 
remained  in  its  infancy,  and  beauty  was  far  from  exercising  her 
empire  over  minds.  No  doubt,  poetry  had  already  taken  a 
sublime  flight,  but  it  was  on  the  wings  of  genius,  and  we  know 


Canons  for  Isolating  Facts  of  Causation.       loi 

that  genius  borders  very  closely  on  savage  coarseness,  that  it  is  a 
light  which  shines  readily  in  the  midst  of  darkness,  and  which, 
therefore,  often  argues  against,  rather  than  in  favor  of,  the  taste  of 
the  time.  When  the  golden  age  of  art  appears  under  Pericles  and 
Alexander,  and  the  sway  of  taste  becomes  more  general,  strength 
and  liberty  have  abandoned  Greece  ;  eloquence  corrupts  the  truth, 
wisdom  offends  it  on  the  lips  of  Socrates,  and  virtue  in  the  life  of 
Phocion.  It  is  well  known  that  the  Romans  had  to  exhaust  their 
energies  in  civil  wars,  and,  corrupted  by  Oriental  luxury,  to  bow 
their  heads  under  the  yoke  of  a  foreign  despot,  before  Grecian  art 
triumphed  over  the  stiffness  of  their  character.  The  same  was  the 
case  with  the  Arabs :  civihzation  only  dawned  upon  them  when 
the  vigor  of  their  military  spirit  became  softened  under  the 
Abbassides.  Art  did  not  appear  in  modern  Italy  till  the  glorious 
Lombard  league  was  dissolved,  Florence  submitting  to  the  Medici, 
and  all  those  brave  cities  gave  up  the  spirit  of  independence  for 
an  inglorious  resignation.  It  is  almost  superfluous  to  call  to 
mind  the  example  of  modern  nations,  with  whom  refinement  has 
increased  in  direct  proportion  to  the  decline  of  their  liberties. 
Wherever  we  direct  our  eyes  in  past  times,  we  see  taste  and  free- 
dom mutually  avoiding  each  other.  Everywhere  we  see  that  the 
beautiful  only  founds  its  sway  on  the  ruins  of  heroic  virtues."  ^ 

Under  this  canon  three  cases  may  arise,  represented 
by  symbols  as  follows :  — 

I.  ABC    def  2.  ABC    def  3.  ABC    def 

APE    dgh  ABE    deg  AFG    deh 

A  d  AB       de  A  de 

In  the  first  case  there  is  one  common  event  and  one 
common  circumstance.  In  the  second  case  there  is  a 
group  of  common  events  and  a  group  of  common  cir- 
cumstances. In  the  third  case  there  is  a  single 
common  circumstance  but  a  group  of  common  events. 

This  third  case  suggests  a  remark,  vi^hich  should  be 
made  also  regarding  the  others.     A  serious  element  of 

^  Bohn's  Trans.,  p.  55. 


102  Inductive  Logic. 

uncertainty  weakens  the  test  of  agreement,  and  that  is 
what  is  called  the  Plurality  of  Causes.  What  is  appar- 
ently the  same  event  may  be  caused  by  different 
things.  Light  -may  be  made  by  electricity  or  by  com- 
bustion. The  canon  asserts  no  more  than  that  the 
common  circumstances  probably  include  the  cause. 
Even  in  Case  i,  A^  the  only  common  circumstance, 
may  not  be  the  cause  of  </,  the  only  common  event ; 
for  B  may  be  the  cause  of  d  in  the  first  instance  and  D 
may  be  the  cause  of  d  in  the  second.  A  may  be  wholly 
inert  in  both  instances.  It  is  only  when  a  number  of 
instances  have  been  observed  that  confidence  finds 
much  basis.  Ebullition  may  occur  in  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  yet  all  the  common  circumstances  may  be 
irrelevant,  for  marble  may  be  the  cause  in  one  instance 
and  zinc  may  be  the  cause  in  the  second.  In  Case  3, 
A  may  be  the  cause  of  d  and  some  other  circumstance 
may  each  time  cause  e. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

MR.    MILL'S    FOUR    EXPERIMENTAL   METHODS. 

To  Mr.  Mill  is  due  the  credit  of  first  distinctly 
formulating  and  elaborately  discussing  the  methods  of 
isolating  facts  of  causation.  His  treatment  of  the  sub- 
ject has  powerfully  influenced  all  subsequent  writers, 
and  his  terminology  has  entered  into  the  general 
vocabulary  of  philosophy.  It  is,  therefore,  necessary 
for  the  student  to  understand  these,  if  he  would  under- 
stand the  current  literature  of  inductive  logic. 

Mr.  Mill  treats  of  the  tests  which  we  have  discussed 
in  the  last  chapter,  under  the  heading,  "  The  Four 
Experimental  Methods."  He  recognizes,  indeed,  that 
fundamentally  there  are  but  two,  and  says :  — 

"  The  simplest  and  most  obvious  modes  of  singling  out  from 
among  the  circumstances  which  precede  or  follow  a  phenomenon, 
those  with  which  it  is  really  connected  by  an  invariable  law,  are 
two  in  number.  One  is,  by  comparing  together  different  instances 
in  which  the  phenomenon  occurs.  The  other  is,  by  comparing 
instances  in  which  the  phenomenon  does  occur,  with  instances  in 
other  respects  similar  in  which  it  does  not.  These  two  methods 
may  respectively  be  denominated  the  Method  of  Agreement  and 
the  Method  of  Difference."  i 

For  the  application  of  these  methods  Mr.  Mill  pro- 
ceeds to  formulate  five  canons,  as  follows :  — 

1  Logic,  p.  278. 


104  Inductive  Logic. 

First  Canon. 

For  the  Method  of  Agreement, 

If  two  or  more  instances  of  the  phenomenon  under  investiga- 
tion have  only  one  circumstance  in  common,  the  circumstance  in 
which  alone  all  the  instances  agree,  is  the  cause  (or  effect)  of  the 
given  phenomenon. 

Second  Canon. 

For  the  Method  of  Difference. 

If  an  instance  in  which  the  phenomenon  under  investigation 
occurs,  and  an  instance  in  which  it  does  not  occur,  have  every 
circumstance  in  common  save  one,  that  one  occurring  only  in  the 
former ;  the  circumstance  in  which  alone  the  two  instances  differ, 
is  the  effect,  or  the  cause,  or  an  indispensable  part  of  the  cause, 
of  the  phenomenon. 

Third  Canon. 

For  the  foint  Method  of  Agree7nent  and  Difference;  or  the 
Indirect  Method  of  Difference. 

If  two  or  more  instances  in  which  the  phenomenon  occurs  have 
only  one  circumstance  in  common,  while  two  or  more  instances  in 
which  it  does  not  occur  have  nothing  in  common  save  the  absence 
of  that  circumstance ;  the  circumstance  in  which  alone  the  two 
sets  of  instances  differ,  is  the  effect,  or  cause,  or  an  indispensable 
part  of  the  cause,  of  the  phenomenon. 

Fourth  Canon. 

For  the  Method  of  Residues. 

Subduct  from  any  phenomenon  such  part  as  is  known  by  previ- 
ous inductions  to  be  the  effect  of  certain  antecedents,  and  the 
residue  of  the  phenomenon  is  the  effect  of  the  remaining  antece- 
dents. 


Mr.  Mill's  Four  Experhnental  Methods.       105 

Fifth  Canon. 
For  the  Method  of  Conco7niiant  Variations. 

Whatever  phenomenon  varies  in  any  manner  whenever  another 
phenomenon  varies  in  some  particular  manner,  is  either  a  cause  or 
an  effect  of  that  phenomenon,  or  is  connected  with  it  through 
some  fact  of  causation.  ' 

vUpon  these  methods  we  remark  :  — 

I.  The  name  "The  Four  Experimental  Methods" 
is  of  doubtful  propriety.  The  methods  are  confessedly 
in  principle  but  two  ;  and  the  canons  are  five.  But 
Mr.  Mill  fixed  upon  the  number  four  because  he  did 
not  regard  the  method  of  Residues  as  strictly  inductive. 
The  method  of  Residues  provides  for  those  instances 
of  the  application  of  the  method  of  Difference  which 
we  have  discussed  under  Case  i  of  our  Canon  i,  on 
page  98,  in  which,  instead  of  subtracting  a  single 
instance,  we  subtract  the  sum  of  several  instances,  in 
order  to  make  the  isolation.  The  fact  that  in  such 
cases  the  subtrahend  is  composite,  made  by  an  addition 
of  simpler  instances,  leads  Mr.  Mill  to  formulate  a 
special  canon  and  to  declare  it  deductive.  He  is  not 
always  of  the  same  mind  regarding  the  method  of 
Residues  ;  since  he  says,  "  By  previous  inductions  we 
have  ascertained  the  causes  of  some  of  these  effects,"  ^ 
meaning  those  which  are  added  together  to  make  the 
compound  subtrahend  ;  but  he  says  later,  "  It  concludes 
not  from  a  comparison  of  instances,  but  from  the 
comparison  of  an  instance  with  the  result  of  a  previous 
deduction.'"  ^ 

1  Logic,  p.  284.  2  /bid,^  p.  613. 


io6  Inductive  Logic. 

The  method  of  Residues  and  the  method  of  Differ- 
ence are,  however,  identical  in  principle.  The  rare 
word  "subduct,"  which  Mr.  Mill  employs,  means  only 
"take  .the  difference,"  and  a  "residue"  is  nothing  but 
a  "difference."       The  single  step  of    addition  cannot 

make  the  difference  between  induction  and  deduction. 

i 

Mr.  Mill  says,  "  The  Method  of  Residues  is  in  truth  a 
peculiar  modification  of  the  Method  of  Difference," 
and  again,  "  The  Method  of  Residues,  as  we  have  seen, 
is  not  independent  of  deduction  ;  though,  as  it  also 
requires  specific  experience,  it  may,  without  impro- 
priety, be  included  among  methods  of  direct  observation 
and  experiment."  This  remark  implies  that  Mr.  Mill 
regarded  the  other  methods  as  entirely  independent  of 
deduction.  Still  he  says  .  of  the  two  fundamental 
methods,  "Both  are  methods  of  elimination."  But 
elimination  is  a  purely  deductive  process.  Mr.  Mill 
did  not  see  that  deductive  logic  covers  the  whole  field 
of  induction,  that  his  methods  only  served  to  isolate 
single  facts,  and  that  he  then  combined  those  facts, 
directly  in  making  a  primary  induction,  or  in  a  syllogism 
with  some  primary  induction  already  made,  to  get  some 
general  truth  as  a  secondary  induction.  He  has  told 
us  these  things  in  detached  portions  with  great  clear- 
ness, but  he  never  put  them  together.  Mr.  Mill  seems 
to  think  that  his  methods  give  us  general  truths 
immediately.  But  facts  isolated  by  these  methods 
have  no  more  inductive  significance  than  other  single 
facts  which  need  no  artificial  isolation. 

In  attempting  to  use  the  test  of  difference,  we  may 
discover  that  we  have  not  accurately  stated  our 
instances.      For  example,  we  may  think  that  we  have 


Mr.  Mill's  Four  Experimental  Methods.       loy 

observed  the  two  instances  BC  def  and  BC  ef. 
But  upon  comparison  it  appears  that  while  the  causes 
observed  in  both  instances  are  the  same,  there  is  an 
effect  in  one  which  is  not  in  the  other.  This  shows 
that  we  must  have  overlooked  a  cause,  and  puts  us 
upon  a  search  for  it.  Mr.  Mill  sometimes  seems  to 
regard  this  correction  of  instances  as  a  use  of  the 
method  of  residues.  He  quotes  with  approval  the 
language  of  Whewell,  "  Many  of  the  new  elements  of 
chemistry  have  been  detected  in  the  investigation  of 
residual  phenomena.  Thus  Arfwedson  discovered 
lithia  by  perceiving  an  excess  of  weight  in  the  sulphate 
produced  from  a  small  portion  of  what  he  considered 
as  magnesia  present  in  a  mineral  he  had  analyzed." 
But  this  correction  of  instances  is  just  as  likely  to 
occur  in  using  the  simple  method  of  difference  as  in 
using  the  method  of  residues.  There  is  no  necessary 
connection  between  the  correction  of  instances  and 
the  use  of  a  compound  subtrahend,  which  is  the  char- 
acteristic of  the  method  of  residues. 

The  term  "  experimental "  is  even  less  defensible 
than  the  number  four.  For  Mr.  Mill  says  :  "  Of  these 
methods,  that  of  Difference  is  more  particularly  a 
method  of  experiment  ;  while  that  of  Agreement  is 
more  especially  the  resource  employed  where  experi- 
ment is  impossible."  If  it  is  employed  especially 
where  experiment  is  impossible,  some  name  should  be 
found  more  appropriate  than  "  experimental." 

2.  Mr.  Mill  does  not  seem  aware  of  the  vagueness 
of  the  terms  and  results  of  his  canons.  In  his  chapter 
on  the  Law  of  Causation,  he  says,  "The  cause  then, 
philosophically  speaking,  is  the  sum  total  of  the  condi- 


io8  Inductive  Logic, 

tions  positive  and  negative  taken  together,  the  whole 
of  the  contingencies  of  every  description,  which  being 
realized,  the  consequent  invariably  follows."  But  the 
methods  never  isolate  a  cause  in  this  sense  ;  it  is  only 
the  empirical  cause  —  some  single  factor  or  group  of 
factors.  It  is,  therefore,  superfluous  to  say  in  the 
second  and  third  canons  "  the  cause  or  an  indispensable 
part  of  the  cause." 

Mr.  Mill  regarded  succession  as  essential  in  the 
notion  of  causation,  and,  illustrating  the  methods  by 
letters  of  the  alphabet,  he  says,  "We  shall  denote 
antecedents  by  large  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  the 
consequents  corresponding  to  them  by  the  small." 
Yet  in  only  one  of  the  canons  does  he  make  any  refer- 
ence to  sequence.  Indeed,  he  makes  them  so  general 
that  the  conclusion  may  be  that  the  "circumstance" 
is  either  the  cause  or  the  effect  of  the  phenomenon. 
This  failure  to  hold  fast  the  idea  of  sequence  leads  to 
curious  results.  Take  the  following  illustration  of  the 
method  of  agreement  :  — 

"  For  example,  let  the  effect  a  be  crystallization.  We  compare 
instances  in  which  bodies  are  known  to  assume  crystalline  struc- 
ture, but  which  have  no  other  point  of  agreement  ;  and  we  find 
them  to  have  one,  and  as  far  as  we  can  observe,  only  one, 
antecedent  in  common  :  the  deposition  of  a  solid  matter  from  a 
liquid  state,  either  a  state  of  fusion  or  of  solution.  We  conclude 
therefore,  that  the  solidification  of  a  substance  from  a  liquid  state 
is  an  invariable  antecedent  of  its  crystallization."  ^ 

It  is  impossible  here  to  detect  any  succession.  A 
substance  does  not  first  solidify,  and  then  crystallize. 
What  has  been  discovered,  if  anything,  is  not  a  fact  of 
succession,  but  one  of  coexistence. 

1  Logic,  p.  279. 


Mr.  Mill's  Four  Experimental  Methods.       109 

But  in  what  sense  is  solidification  the  cause  of 
crystallization  ?  It  is  not  the  material  cause  ;  the 
sugar,  alum,  or  other  substance  is  the  material  cause. 
It  is  not  the  energetic  cause  ;  that  is  some  peculiar 
kind  of  cohesion.  It  is  not  the  historical  cause  ;  for 
the  event  solidification  does  not  precede  the  event 
crystallization.  Solidification  is  not  the  "  uncon- 
ditional, invariable  antecedent "  of  crystallization,  for 
many  substances  solidify  without  crystallizing.  All 
that  the  investigation  has  shown  is,  that  if  materials 
take  the  forms  of  regular  solids,  they  assume  regularity 
when  they  assume  solidity.  We  have  discovered  not  a 
noun  or  a  verb,  but  an  adverb  ;  the  time  of  solidifying 
is  the  time  of  regularly  solidifying. 

Mr.  Mill  seems  never  to  have  considered  whether,  in 
a  sentence,  "the  cause"  is  the  noun  or  the  verb  or 
some  other  part  of  speech.  If  "  Cain  killed  Abel,"  was 
Cain  the  cause  of  Abel's  death,  or  was  the  "killing" 
the  cause }  Was  it  the  arrival  of  Bliicher  at  Waterloo 
that  caused  the  defeat  of  Napoleon,  or  was  it  Bliicher 
himself.'^ 

3.  Mr.  Mill's  joint  method  of  Agreement  and  Differ- 
ence is  wholly  an  illusion.  There  is  no  such  method 
known  to  science.  The  discovery  of  several  instances 
agreeing  in  nothing  has  no  probative  force  whatever. 
If  twice  after  eating  lobster  I  have  been  ill,  the  belief 
that  the  lobster  was  the  cause  of  the  illness  receives 
no  particle  of  support  from  the  facts  that  a  concave 
lens  disperses  light,  and  that  the  Turks  captured  Con- 
stantinople. 

Dr.  Fowler  saw  that  Mr.  Mill's  statement  was  defec- 
tive, and  added  the  condition  that  the  negative  instances 


no  Inductive  Logic, 

must  be  "within  the  same  department  of  investiga- 
tion," that  is,  they  must  be  good  enough  for  use 
according  to  the  single  method  of  difference.  It  is, 
indeed,  often  possible  to  prove  a  fact  independently, 
both  by  the  test  of  agreement  and  by  the  test  of  dif- 
ference ;  but  the  combination  of  these  two  independ- 
ently sufficient  proofs  is  not  at  all  what  Mr.  Mill 
means  by  his  joint  method.  In  the  observations  upon 
the  cause  of  dew,  which  Mr.  Mill  and  Dr.  Fowler  use 
as  an  illustration  of  the  double  rhethod,  it  was  first 
shown,  by  a  primary  induction,  that  all  bodies  upon 
which  dew  is  deposited  agree  either  in  losing  heat 
rapidly  or  in  conducting  it  slowly,  that  is  they  have  a 
lower  temperature  than  the  air  ;  then  the  universal 
negative  was  admitted,  that  dew  is  never  found  on  any 
other  bodies ;  and  then  it  was  inferred  that  the  property 
of  being  cooler  than  the  surrounding  air  was  the  sole 
cause  of  dew.  It  is  obvious  that  this  was  something 
very  different  from  finding  two  instances  of  agreement 
and  two  instances  agreeing  in  nothing.  Mr.  Mill 
says  :  — 

"It  thus  appears  that  the  instances  in  which  much  dew  is 
deposited,  which  are  very  various,  agree  in  this,  and,  so  far  as  we 
are  able  to  observe,  in  this  only,  that  they  either  radiate  heat 
rapidly  or  conduct  it  slowly  :  qualities  between  which  there  is  no 
other  circumstance  of  agreement  than  that  by  virtue  of  either,  the 
body  tends  to  lose  heat  from  the  surface  more  rapidly  than  it  can 
be  restored  from  within.  The  instances,  on  the  contrary,  in 
which  no  dew,  or  but  a  small  quantity  of  it,  is  formed,  and  which 
are  also  extremely  various,  agree  (as  far  as  we  can  observe)  in 
nothing  except  in  not  having  this  same  property.  We  seem, 
therefore,  to  have  detected  the  characteristic  difference  between 
the  substances  on  which  dew  is  produced  and  those  on  which  it  is 


Mr.  Mill's  Four  Experimental  Methods.       iii 

not  produced.  And  thus  have  been  reahzed  the  requisitions  of 
what  we  have  termed  the  Indirect  Method  of  Difference,  or  the 
Joint  Method  of  Agreement  and  Difference."  ^ 

Here  several  things  are  confused.  The  pure  method 
of  difference  was  employed  in  showing  that  bodies  with 
dew  differed  from  those  without  dew  simply  in  being 
colder  than  the  air.  An  exhaustive  examination  estab- 
lished the  general  negative  that  dew  occurs  nowhere 
else  ;  but  this  proves,  not  that  coldness  is  the  cause  of 
dew,  but  that  there  is  no  other  cause.  Suppose  that 
the  question  had  been  of  heating  caused  by  friction. 
Two  cases  agreeing  only  in  the  circumstance  friction, 
and  in  the  event  heating,  would  meet  the  requirements 
of  the  first  part  of  the  canon  ;  but  we  cannot  prove 
the  universal  negative  that  heating  never  occurs  without 
friction,  and  it  is  inconceivable  that  any  confirmation 
could  be  found  in  the  properties  of  lenses,  or  the  fall  of 
Constantinople. 

Dr.  Fowler  added  to  Mr.  Mill's  canon  the  words  : 
"  Moreover  (supposing  the  requirements  of  the  Method 
to  be  rigorously  fulfilled),  the  circumstance  proved  by 
the  method  to  be  the  cause  is  the  only  cause  of  the 
phenomenon."  He  does  not  tell  us  how  the  require- 
ment of  finding  "two  or  more  instances  from  which 
the  phenomenon  is  absent "  can  be  rigorously  fulfilled, 
but  a  little  reflection  will  show  that  it  is  by  proving  a 
universal  negative  ;  this,  certainly,  is  rigor  in  finding 
"two  or  more  "  negative  instances. 

4.  The  Method  of  Concomitant  Variations,  which 
corresponds  to  our  Cases  3  and  4  under  Canon  i,  is 
used  upon   some  very  interesting  facts,  but  logically 

1  Logic,  p.  299. 


112  Inductive  Logic. 

has  no  distinctness  from  the  ordinary  method  of  differ- 
ence. Nor  does  the  language  need  to  be  so  elastic. 
The  cases  in  which  the  consequent  seems  to  decrease 
when  the  antecedent  increases  are  only  verbally  different 
from  those  in  which  both  increase  together.  All  can  be 
stated  in  terms  of  increase.  For  instance,  instead  of 
saying  "the  more  heat  the  less  condensation,"  we  may 
say  "the  more  expansion."  Each  pair  of  instances  of 
concomitant  variation  affords  a  complete  opportunity 
for  the  regular  application  of  the  test  of  difference,  and 
the  other  pairs  of  cases,  which  are  innumerable,  simply 
enable  us  to  proceed  at  once  to  a  primary  induction. 

5.  Mr.  Mill  seems  to  have  exaggerated,  with  paternal 
partiality,  the  importance  of  these  methods,  which  he 
had  formulated  and  named  and  presented  to  the  philo- 
sophical world.     He  says  :  — 

"The  four  methods  which  it  has  now  been  attempted  to 
describe,  are  the  only  possible  modes  of  experimental  inquiry  — 
of  direct  induction  a  posteriori^  as  distinguished  from  deduction; 
at  least  I  know  not,  nor  am  able  to  imagine  any  others.  And 
even  of  these,  the  Method  of  Residues,  as  we  have  seen,  is  not 
independent  of  deduction ;  though,  as  it  also  requires  specific 
experience,  it  may,  without  impropriety,  be  included  among 
methods  of  direct  observation  and  experiment.  These  then,  with 
such  assistance  as  can  be  obtained  from  deduction,  compose  the 
available  resources  of  the  human  mind  for  ascertaining  the  laws 
of  the  succession  of  phenomena."  1 

According  to  this,  the  whole  of  Induction  is  concerned 
with  facts  of  causation  ;  no  place  is  reserved  for  facts 
of  coexistence  or  of  likeness,  or  for  the  inductions 
built  upon  them.     Nor,  indeed,  is  any  explicit  provision 

1  Logic,  p.  291. 


Mr.  Mill  'i-  Four  Experimental  Methods.        113 

made  for  constructing  inductions  of  any  kind  out  of 
facts.  But  the  facts  isolated  by  these  tests  must  be 
treated  by  the  mind  just  hke  any  other  data  of  observa- 
tion. They  are  not  inductions,  but  must  be  generalized 
into  primary  inductions,  or  syllogized  into  secondary  or 
mixed  inductions,  if  they  are  to  teach  us  anything. 
The  test  of  difference  gives  immediate  certainty,  each 
time,  regarding  one  solitary  fact  of  causation.  The  test 
of  agreement  gives,  upon  the  comparison  of  the  first 
two  instances,  only  a  slight  presumption  of  one  fact  of 
causation,  but  this  slight  probability,  upon  the  compar- 
ison of  more  instances,  gradually  strengthens  into  a 
primary  induction  of  a  causal  connection  in  all  the 
instances.  It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  no  general 
truth  can  ever  be  reached  in  inductive  logic  except  by 
a  primary  induction,  directly  used,  or  applied  as  one  of 
the  premises  of  a  syllogism.  Mr.  Mill  seems  to  think 
that  all  of  the  inductive  thought  of  antiquity  was 
simple  enumeration,  and  that  the  use  of  the  methods  is 
the  characteristic  of  modern  science.  He  speaks  of 
"  the  ancients  with  their  inductio  per  enumerationein 
simplicem,''  somewhat  contemptuously.  But,  of  course, 
the  ancients  isolated  facts,  by  the  methods  of  agreement 
and  of  difference,  every  hour  of  their  lives  ;  for  they 
could  not  make  primary  inductions  without  isolating 
facts.  The  thinking  of  the  ancients  was  inexact,  but 
they  were  not  unaccustomed  to  any  fundamental  opera- 
tion of  the  mind.  The  characteristic  difference  between 
their  thinking  and  ours  cannot  be,  that  we  have  sub- 
stituted precision  in  isolating  facts,  for  rashness  in 
generalizing ;  the  two  things  are  not  in  the  same 
plane.     It  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  belief  that  what 


114  Inductive  Logic. 

led  Mr.  Mill  to  regard  the  methods  as  so  much  more 
scientific  than  inductio  per  e^iumerationem  simplicem 
was  the  deductive  process,  involved  in  making  a  secon- 
dary induction,  which  he  immediately  performed  after 
isolating  a  single  fact  of  causation,  and  by  which  he 
reached  at  once  a  trustworthy  generalization. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


HYPOTHESIS. 


Whenever  we  meet  with  a  disconnected  fact,  the 
mind  instinctively  seeks  to  refer  it  to  some  place 
in  the  general  order.  An  Hypothesis  is  a  conjec- 
ture made  to  account  for  some  unexplained  fact  or 
facts.  To  account  for  a  fact  is  to  refer  it  to  some 
uniformity  or  conjunction  of  uniformities.  To  speak 
then  more  exactly,  an  Hypothesis  is  the  reference  of  a 
fact  to  a  uniformity  or  a  conjunction  of  uniformities, 
before  we  have  evidence  enough  to  feel  sure  about  it. 
The  word  Theory  is  often  used  as  synonymous  with 
hypothesis  ;  but  it  would  be  better  to  call  the  reference 
an  hypothesis  before  we  feel  sure  of  its  truth,  and  a 
theory  after  we  become  sure. 

There  is  no  other  way  to  account  for  facts,  except  to 
refer  them  to  uniformities.  For  the  uniformities  them- 
selves, no  reason  can  be  given.  The  mind  is  satisfied 
with  them  as  finalities.  If  one  asks.  Why  is  that  bird 
black }  and  is  answered,  That  is  a  crow  and  all  crows 
are  black,  he  accepts  that  answer  as  sufficient.  Or  if, 
being  a  chemist,  he  is  led  to  ask.  What  pigment  makes 
the  crow's  feathers  black.?  when  he  finds  the  presence 
of  a  certain  substance  which  is  always  black,  he  is 
satisfied.  Newton  asks  why  that  apple  falls,  and 
having  generalized  that  all  things  fall  towards  each 
other,  is  glorified  as  having  explained  the  fall  of  the 
apple. 


Ii6  Inductive  Logic. 

Writers  upon  inductive  logic  often  please  themselves 
with  the  notion  that  they  are  looking  deeper  into 
nature  than  its  uniformities  ;  but  this  is  a  delusion. 
Professor  Minto  says  :  — 

"Science  aims  at  reaching 'the  causes  of  things':  it  tries  to 
penetrate  behind  observed  uniformities  to  the  explanation  of  them. 
In  fact,  as  long  as  a  science  consists  only  of  observed  uniformi- 
ties, as  long  as  it  is  in  the  empirical  stage,  it  is  a  science  only  by 
courtesy.  Astronomy  was  in  this  stage  before  the  discovery  of 
the  Law  of  Gravitation.  Medicine  is  merely  empirical  as  long  as 
its  practice  rests  upon  such  generalizations  as  that  Quinine  cures 
ague,  without  knowing  why.  It  is  true  that  this  explanation  may 
consist  only  in  the  discovery  of  a  higher  or  a  deeper  uniformity, 
a  more  recondite  law  of  connection  :  the  point  is  that  these  deeper 
laws  are  not  always  open  to  observation,  and  that  the  method  of 
reaching  them  is  not  merely  observing  and  recording."  i 

It  would  be  much  clearer  to  say  simply  that  science 
aims  to  discover  the  highest  and  deepest  uniformities, 
and  is  not  satisfied  until  it  has  analyzed  the  so-called 
■^empirical  laws,"  that  is,  the  uniformities  which  arise 
from  the  co-operation  of  simpler  ones,  into  their  factors. 
The  "  Laws  of  Nature  "  are  merely  the  uniformities  of 
the  resemblances,  coexistences,  and  reactions  of  things. 
No  uniformity  of  any  kind  is  open  to  observation  in 
the  sense  that  it  can  be  known  by  simply  observing 
and  recording,  without  a  mental  process.  The  methods 
of  discovering  the  deeper  uniformities  differ  in  no  way 
from  those  used  in  discovering  the  empirical  ones,  nor 
is  there  any  line  which  marks  the  boundary  between 
the  more  and  less  complex  uniformities. 

Every  person  is  constantly  making  hypotheses. 
Every  sensation  that  comes  to  the  mind  challenges  an 

1  Logic,  p.  268. 


Hypothesis.  117 

explanation.  It  demands  to  be  in  some  way  classified, 
and  refuses  to  give  us  rest  until  disposed  of.  The 
ordinary  course  is  to  refer  the  new  phenomenon  at 
once  to  some  known  uniformity,  but  often  most  mis- 
takenly. An  amusing  illustration  occurs  in  the  Life 
and  Letters  of  Charles  Darwin :  — 

"  When  at  Cambridge  I  used  to  practice  throwing  up  my  gun 
to  my  shoulder  before  a  looking-glass  to  see  that  I  threw  it  up 
straight.  Another  and  better  plan  was  to  get  a  friend  to  wave 
about  a  lighted  candle,  and  then  to  fire  at  it  with  a  cap  on  the 
nipple,  and  if  the  aim  was  accurate  the  little  puff  of  air  would 
blow  out  the  candle.  The  explosion  of  the  cap  caused  a  sharp 
crack,  and  I  was  told  that  the  tutor  of  the  college  remarked, 
"■  What  an  extraordinary  thing  it  is,  Mr.  Darwin  seems  to  spend 
hours  in  cracking  a  horse-whip  in  his  room,  for  I  often  hear  the 
crack  when  I  pass  under  his  window.'  "  ^ 

The  tutor  formed  an  hypothesis  ;  he  referred  the 
sound  which  he  heard  to  the  uniformity  which,  among 
those  that  he  knew,  it  most  resembled. 

Since,  in  the  production  of  any  event,  a  large  number 
of  uniformities  frequently  coincide,  most  hypotheses 
are  somewhat  complex,  but  their  essential  nature  is  the 
same. 

No  criterion  can  be  fixed  by  which  it  may  be  decided 
when  the  reference  of  a  fact  to  a  uniformity  passes 
from  the  condition  of  an  hypothesis  to  that  of  an 
induction.  When  the  mind  is  satisfied  that  there  is 
proof  enough,  the  hypothesis  becomes  an  induction. 
This  point  will  be  reached  much  more  readily  by  some 
minds  than  by  others.  Professor  Huxley  regarded  the 
opinion  that  modern  horses  are  descended  from  small 

1  Page  31. 


Ii8  Inductive  Logic. 

five-toed  progenitors  as  "demonstratively  established," 
while  many  others  still  looked  upon  evolution  as  a  very 
slenderly  supported  hypothesis. 
An  Hypothesis  is  legitimate:  — 

1.  When  it  includes  all  the  known  facts  in  the  case. 

2.  When  it  is  the  simplest  that  has  been  suggested. 

3.  When  the  supposed  phenomena  fall  into  the  lines 
of  known  uniformities. 

This  third  requirement  is,  we  believe,  what  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  meant  by  laying  down  the  rule  that  the 
hypothesis  must  assign  a  vera  catcsa,  a  true  cause.  He 
could  not  have  meant  that  no  new  cause  must  be 
assumed,  for  the  very  purpose  of  hypothesis  is  to  deal 
with  new  things.  He  could  not  have  meant  that  the 
cause  assumed  must  be  the  r^<^/ cause;  for  that  would 
have  been  a  foolish  truism.  He  must  have  meant 
that  the  assumed  uniformity  was  to  be  of  a  kind 
already  known  to  exist.  For  example,  if  an  explosion 
occurs  in  a  flouring  mill,  we  may  adopt  the  hypothesis 
that  it  was  caused  by  the  fine,  floating  dust  of  flour,  in 
sudden  combustion.  Many  substances  have  the  prop- 
erty of  explosive  combustion  ;  this  is  a  vera  causa.  If 
flour  has  this  property,  it  but  adds  one  more  in  an 
already  established  line  of  uniformity.  But  should  we 
assume  that  the  explosion  was  caused  by  ghosts,  this 
would  not  be  in  line  with  what  is  known  to  happen  in 
other  cases ;  we  should  have  not  only  a  new  cause,  but 
a  new  kind  of  cause. 

An  hypothesis  is  illegitimate  when  it  violates  any 
one  of  the  foregoing  rules.  It  is  gratuitous  when  it 
violates  the  second  rule,  or  when  there  are  no  unex- 
plained facts  to  start  with.     It  is  irrational  to  make  a 


Hypothesis.  119 

gratuitous  hypothesis,  for  inductive  science  cannot  let 
go  of  facts. 

Mr.  Mill's  definition  is  as  follows:  — 

"  An  hypothesis  is  any  supposition  which  we  make  (either  with- 
out actual  evidence,  or  upon  evidence  avowedly  insufficient),  in 
order  to  endeavor  to  deduce  from  it  conclusions  in  accordance 
with  facts  which  are  known  to  be  real ;  under  the  idea  that,  if  the 
conclusions  to  which  the  hypothesis  leads  are  known  truths,  the 
hypothesis  itself  either  must  be,  or  at  least  is  likely  to  be,  true."  ^ 

Mr.  Mill  lays  it  down  as  a  condition  of  a  genuinely 
scientific  hypothesis,  "that  it  be  not  destined  always 
to  remain  an  hypothesis,  but  be  certain  to  be  either 
proved  or  disproved  by  that  comparison  with  observed 
facts  which  is  termed  verification."  This  condition  we 
cannot  accept ;  the  mind  is  impelled  to  account  for  the 
phenomena  about  it  in  the  simplest  and  most  harmo- 
nious manner  possible,  and  the  question  of  expectation 
for  the  future  is  wholly  irrelevant.  The  hypothesis 
that  a  certain  ship  that  sailed  away  from  port  and 
never  was  heard  from  again,  ran  into  an  iceberg,  is 
perfectly  legitimate,  if  it  accounts  for  all  the  facts,  is 
the  simplest  suggested,  and  is  in  line  with  what  hap- 
pens in  that  part  of  the  ocean.  Whether  we  expect 
to  find  hereafter  some  of  the  wreckage,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  consider. 

The  right  use  of  hypothesis  was  well  illustrated  in 
the  discovery  of  the  planet  Neptune.  For  some  time 
it  had  been  observed,  that  the  orbit  of  the  planet 
Uranus  was  subject  to  an  amount  of  perturbation 
which  could  not  be  accounted  for  from  the  influence  of 
known  planets. 

1  Logic,  p.  349. 


I20  Inductive  Log-ic. 


ii 


"  Of  the  various  hypotheses  formed  to  account  for  it  [the  per- 
turbation], during  the  progress  of  its  development,  none  seemed 
to  have  any  degree  of  rational  probability  but  that  of  the  exist- 
ence of  an  exterior,  and  hitherto  undiscovered,  planet,  disturbing, 
according  to  the  received  laws  of  planetary  disturbance,  the 
motion  of  Uranus  by  its  attraction,  or  rather  superposing  its  dis- 
turbance on  those  produced  by  Jupiter  and  Saturn,  the  other  two 
of  the  old  planets  which  exercise  any  sensible  disturbing  action  on 
that  planet.  Accordingly,  this  was  the  explanation  which  natu- 
rally, and  almost  of  necessity,  suggested  itself  to  those  conversant 
with  the  planetary  perturbations  who  considered  the  subject  with 
any  degree  of  attention.  The  idea,  however,  of  setting  out  from 
the  observed  anomalous  deviations,  and  employing  them  as  data 
to  ascertain  the  distance  and  situation  of  the  unknown  body,  or, 
in  other  words,  to  resolve  the  inverse  problem  of  perturbations, 
'given  the  disturbances,  to  find  the  orbit  and  the  place  in  that 
orbit  of  the  disturbing  planet,'  appears  to  have  occurred  only  to 
two  mathematicians,  Mr.  Adams  in  England  and  M.  Leverrier  in 
France,  with  sufficient  distinctness  and  hopefulness  of  success  to 
induce  them  to  attempt  its  solution.  Both  succeeded,  and  their 
solutions,  arrived  at  with  perfect  independence,  and  by  each  in 
entire  ignorance  of  the  other's  attempt,  were  found  to  agree  in  a 
surprising  manner  when  the  nature  and  difiiculty  of  the  problem 
is  considered ;  the  calculations  of  M.  Leverrier  assigning  for  the 
heliocentric  longitude  of  the  disturbing  planet  for  the  23rd  Sept., 
1846,  326°  o',  and  those  of  Mr.  Adams  (brought  to  the  same  date) 
329°  19',  differing  only  3°  19';  the  plane  of  its  orbit  deviating  very 
slightly,  if  at  all,  from  that  of  the  ecliptic. 

"On  the  day  above  mentioned  —  a  day  forever  memorable  in 
the  annals  of  Astronomy  —  Dr.  Galle,  one  of  the  astronomers 
of  the  Royal  Observatory  at  Berlin,  received  a  letter  from  M. 
Leverrier,  announcing  to  him  the  result  he  had  arrived  at,  and 
requesting  him  to  look  for  the  disturbing  planet  in  or  near  the 
place  assigned  by  his  calculation.  He  did  so,  and  on  that  very 
night  actually  found  it.  A  star  of  the  eighth  magnitude  was  seen 
by  him  and  by  M.  Encke  in  a  situation  where  no  star  was  marked 
as  existing  in  Dr.  Bremiker's  chart,  then  recently  published  by  the 
Berlin  Academy.     The  next  night  it  was  found  to  have  moved 


Hypothesis.  121 

from  its  place,  and  was  therefore  assuredly  a  planet.  Subsequent 
observations  and  calculations  have  fully  demonstrated  this  planet, 
to  which  the  name  of  Neptune  has  been  assigned,  to  be  really 
that  body  to  whose  disturbing  attraction,  according  to  the  New- 
tonian law  of  gravity,  the  observed  anomalies  in  the  motion  of 
Uranus  were  owing.^ 

The  manner  in  which  scientific  men  construct  theo- 
ries may  be  illustrated  by  Darwin's  conjectures  as  to 
the  formation  of  coral  islands :  — 

"  Stibsidence  Theory  of  Darwin.  —  This  theory  explains  not 
only  atolls,  but  also  barriers,  and  connects  both  in  a  satisfactory 
manner  with  fringing  reefs.  It  supposes  that  the  sea-bottom, 
where  atolls  and  barriers  occur,  has  been  for  ages  subsiding,  but 
at  a  rate  not  greater  than  the  upward  building  of  the  coral-ground  ; 
that  every  reef  commences  as  a  fringing  reef,  but,  in  the  progress 
of  subsidence,  was  converted  first  into  a  barrier  and  finally  into 
an  atoll.  For,  as  the  volcanic  island  went  down,  the  corals  would 
build  upward  on  the  same  spot ;  and  as  the  island  would  become 
smaller  and  smaller,  and  the  corals  would  grow  faster  on  the  outer 
side  of  the  reef,  where  they  are  exposed  to  the  breakers,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  reef  would  become  separated  from  the  island  by  a 
ship-channel,  and  thus  become  a  barrier.  Finally,  when  the  island 
disappears  entirely,  the  reef,  still  building  upward,  would  become 
an  atoll.  ...  It  is  seen  that  the  corals  do  not  build  a  vertical 
wall,  and  therefore  that  the  atoll  is  always  smaller  than  the  coast- 
line of  the  original  island.  Consequently,  if  the  subsidence 
continues,  a  typical  atoll  is  changed  into  a  small,  closed  lagoon, 
and,  finally,  into  a  lagoonless  island.  These,  therefore,  indicate 
the  deepest  subsidence, 

'■'•Evidences.  —  i.  This  theory  accounts  for  all  the  more  obvious 
phenomena  of  atolls,  such  as  their  irregular  circular  form,  their 
size,  the  steepness  of  their  outer  slopes,  etc.  2.  Every  stage  of 
gradation  between  the  fringing  reef  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  atoll 
on  the  other,  has  been  traced  by  Dana,  strongly  suggesting  that 

1  Herschel's  Outlines  of  Astronomy,  fourth  ed.,  §§  767,  768,  quoted 
by  Fowler,  Inductive  Logic,  pp.  177,  I'jZ. 


122  Inductive  Logic, 

they  are  all  different  stages  of  development  of  the  same  thing. 
We  have  in  the  Pacific  some  high  islands,  which  are  surrounded 
by  a  pure  fringing  reef ;  others  in  which  the  reef  is  a  fringe  on 
one  side  and  a  barrier  on  the  other ;  others  in  which  the  barrier 
is  one  mile,  two  miles,  five  miles,  ten  miles,  twenty,  or  thirty  miles 
distant ;  others  which  are  called  atolls,  but  the  point  of  the 
original  volcanic  island  is  still  visible  in  the  middle  of  the  lagoon ; 
others  which  are  perfect  atolls,  but,  by  sounding,  the  head  of  the 
drowned  volcanic  island  is  still  detectable.  The  next  .step  in  the 
series  is  the  perfect  atoll,  then  the  small  atoll,  and,  finally,  the 
lagoonless  coral  island.  These  last  kinds  show  that  the  original 
island  has  gone  down  deeply.  3.  By  grappling-hooks  ^<?^^  coral- 
trees  have  been  broken  off  and  brought  up  from  the  ground 
where  they  once  grew,  now  far  below  the  limiting  depth  of  coral 
growth.  The  evidence  of  subsidence  in  this  case  is  of  the  same 
kind  and  force  as  that  derived  from  submerged  forest-ground. 
The  corals  have  been  carried  below  their  depth  and  drowned.  4. 
The  remarkable  distribution  of  the  various  kinds  of  reefs  brought 
to  light  by  Dana  is  satisfactorily  explained  by  this  theory,  and 
therefore  is  an  argument  in  its  favor.  In  the  middle  of  the  atoll 
region  of  the  Pacific  there  is  a  blank  area^  2000  miles  long  and 
1000  or  more  miles  wide,  where  there  are  no  islands.  Next 
about  this  is  an  area  in  which  small  atolls  predominate ;  about 
this  again  the  region  of  ordinary  atolls  ;  beyond  this  the  region 
mostly  of  barriers,  and  finally  of  fringes.  Now,  by  this  theory 
this  distribution  is  thus  explained  :  The  sea-bottom  in  the  blank 
area  has  gone  down  so  fast  that  the  corals  have  not  been  able  to 
keep  pace,  and  have  therefore  been  drowned,  and  left  no  monu- 
ment of  their  existence.  In  the  next  region  the  corals  have  been 
able  to  keep  within  living  distance  of  the  surface,  but  the  original 
islands  have  not  only  disappeared,  but  gone  down  to  great  depths. 
In  the  next  the  original  high  islands  have  disappeared,  but  not 
gone  down  so  deep  ;  in  the  next  they  have  sunk  only  to  the  mid- 
dle. The  fringing  reefs  stand  on  the  margin  of  the  sinking  area. 
Outside  of  this  again  there  is  in  some  places  even  evidence  of 
upheaval  instead  of  subsidence.  Raised  beaches  in  the  form  of 
fringing-reef  rocks  are  found  clinging  to  the  sides  of  high  islands 
many  feet  above  the  present  searlevel.     5.    In  some  places  this 


Hypothesis.  123 

subsidence  seems  to  be  still  in  progress.  On  certain  coral  islands 
sacred  structures  of  stone  made  by  the  natives  are  now  standing 
in  water,  and  the  paths  worn  by  the  feet  of  devotees  are  now 
passages  for  canoes  (Dana)." 

^^  Murray's  Theory. — Recently  serious  doubts  have  been  cast 
on  Darwin's  subsidence  theory,  at  least  as  a  universal  explanation 
of  barriers  and  atolls.  Mr.  Murray,  from  his  observations  during 
the  voyage  of  the  Challenger^  believes  that  barriers  and  atolls  may 
be  explained  without  subsidence  of  the  sea-floor.  An  outline  of 
his  views  may  be  thus  stated:  (i)  Submarine  banks  formed  in 
any  way,  either  {a)  built  up  by  accumulating  shells  of  successive 
generations  of  marine  animals,  until  within  the  reach  of  coral 
growth  ;  or  {b^  by  volcanic  cinder  cones  cut  down  by  the  waves 
so  as  to  form  suitable  banks.  (2)  The  banks  taken  possession  of 
by  corals  are  built  up  to  the  sea-level.  (3)  The  coral  growth  is 
confined,  or  at  least  most  rapid,  on  the  outer  margin,  because 
exposed  to  the  action  of  the  sea.  Thus  arises  a  ring  with  blank 
space  within.  (4)  The  action  of  waves  beats  these  rings  into  a 
series  of  islets.  (5)  Meanwhile  the  scouring  action  of  currents 
and  the  solvent  action  of  sea-water  scoops  out  the  blank  area  into 
a  more  or  less  deep  lagoon.  (6)  The  action  of  waves  breaking 
the  living  coral  and  the  reef-rock  forms  a  debris-^^^  or  talus,  with 
steep  outward  slope,  on  which  the  corals  continue  to  grow  sea- 
ward into  deep  water.  Thus  the  coral  ring  continues  to  spread, 
like  2.  fairy  ring,  by  growing  seaward  in  every  direction,  and  dying 
behind.  (7)  According  to  Darwin,  atolls  grow  continually  smaller; 
according  to  Murray,  they  grow  continually  larger. 

"  Barriers  are  similarly  explained.  They  commence  as  fringes, 
which  grow  seaward  as  far  as  depth  will  allow.  Then  the  corals 
die  near  the  shore,  and  this  part  is  scoured  out  into  a  channel. 
Meanwhile  the  reef  extends  seaward  on  its  own  talus,  and  the 
channel  is  pari  passu  widened. 

"  In  the  present  condition  of  the  question  it  is  probable  that 
there  are  more  ways  than  one  in  which  barriers  and  atolls  may  be 
formed,  but  Darwin's  view  seems  still  to  hold  its  own  as  a  general, 
though  not  as  a  universal  theory."  ^ 

1  Le  Conte's  Geology,  pp.  150-153. 


124  Inductive  Logic. 

The  formation  of  wise  hypotheses  is  the  most  impor- 
tant step  in  the  progress  of  science.  It  is  simply 
suspecting  the  lines  of  nature's  uniformity  from  slight 
hints.  The  fundamental  preparation  for  it  is  intimate 
familiarity  with  the  general  system  of  things,  so  far  as 
discovered.  Helmholtz  has  well  stated  the  case  in  the 
following  passages.  It  will  be  observed  that  instead 
of  "foreknowledge"  it  would  have  been  better  to  use  a 
more  general  word.  Induction  has  as  much  to  do  with 
the  past,  the  distant,  and  the  unobservable  present,  as 
it  has  to  do  with  the  future.  It  deals  with  all  of  these 
not  as  past,  present,  and  future,  but  as  unseen  parts  of 
the  existing  order ;  it  is  able  to  reason  about  them  only 
as  parts  of  that  order. 

"  In  order  to  acquire  this  foreknowledge  of  what  is  coming,  but 
of  what  has  not  been  settled  by  observations,  no  other  method  is 
possible  than  that  of  endeavoring  to  arrive  at  the  laws  of  facts  by 
observations  ;  and  we  can  only  learn  them  by  induction,  by  the 
careful  selection,  collation,  and  observation  of  those  cases  which 
fall  under  the  law.  When  we  fancy  that  we  have  arrived  at  a  law, 
the  business  of  deduction  commences.  It  is  then  our  duty  to 
develop  the  consequences  of  our  law  as  completely  as  may  be,  but 
in  the  first  place  only  to  apply  to  them  the  test  of  experience,  so 
far  as  they  can  be  tested,  and  then  decide  by  this  test  whether  the 
law  holds,  and  to  what  extent.  This  is  a  test  which  really  never 
ceases.  The  true  natural  philosopher  reflects  at  each  new  phe- 
nomenon, whether  the  best  established  laws  of  the  best  known 
forces  may  not  experience  a  change  ;  it  can,  of  course,  only  be  a 
question  of  a  change  which  does  not  contradict  the  whole  store  of 
our  previously  collected  experiences.  It  never  thus  attains  uncon- 
ditional truth,  but  such  a  high  degree  of  probability  that  it  is 
practically  equal  to  certainty."  ^ 

"In  speaking  against  the  empty  manufacture  of  hypotheses,  do 
not  by  any  means  suppose  that  I  wish  to  diminish  the  real  value 

1  Helmholtz,  Populat'  Scientific  Lectures^  p.  226. 


Hypothesis.  125 

of  original  thoughts.  The  first  discovery  of  a  new  law,  is  the 
discovery  of  a  similarity  which  has  hitherto  been  concealed  in  the 
course  of  natural  processes.  It  is  a  manifestation  of  that  which 
our  forefathers  in  a  serious  sense  described  as  'wit';  it  is  of  the 
same  quality  as  the  highest  performances  of  artistic  perception  in 
the  discovery  of  new  types  of  expression.  It  is  something  which 
cannot  be  forced,  and  which  cannot  be  acquired  by  any  known 
method."  1 

Dr.  Whewell  has  discussed  at  length  the  cause  of  the 
failure  of  the  Greek  physical  philosophy.  From  this 
discussion  we  will  make  a  few  extracts :  — 

"  The  cause  of  the  failure  of  so  many  attempts  of  the  Greeks 
to  construct  physical  science  is  so  important,  that  we  must  endeavor 
to  bring  it  into  view  here  ;  though  the  full  development  of  such 
subjects  belongs  rather  to  the  Philosophy  of  Induction. 

"  The  cause  of  failure  was  not  the  Jteglect  of  facts.  It  is  often 
said  that  the  Greeks  disregarded  experience,  and  spun  their  philoso- 
phy out  of  their  own  thoughts  alone  ;  and  this  is  supposed  by 
many  to  be  their  essential  error.  It  is,  no  doubt,  true  that  the 
disregard  of  experience  is  a  phrase  which  may  be  so  interpreted 
as  to  express  almost  any  defect  of  philosophical  method  ;  since 
coincidence  with  experience  is  requisite  to  the  truth  of  all  theory. 
But  if  we  fix  a  more  precise  sense  on  our  terms,  I  conceive  it  may 
be  shown  that  the  Greek  philosophy  did,  in  its  opinions,  recognize 
the  necessity  and  paramount  value  of  observations  ;  did,  in  its 
origin,  proceed  upon  observed  facts,  and  did  employ  itself  to  no 
small  extent  in  classifying  and  arranging  phenomena. 

" '  The  way  must  be  the  same,'  says  Aristotle,  in  speaking  of 
the  rules  of  reasoning,  '  with  respect  to  philosophy,  as  it  is  with 
respect  to  any  art  or  science  whatever  ;  we  must  collect  the  facts 
and  the  things  to  which  the  facts  happen,  in  each  subject,  and 
provide  as  large  a  supply  of  these  as  possible.' 

"  We  come  back,  again,  therefore,  to  the  question,  What  was 
the  radical  and  fatal  defect  in  the  physical  speculations  of  the 
Greek  philosophical  schools  ? 

1  Helmholtz,  Popular  Scientific  Lectures,  p.  227. 


126  Inductive  Logic. 

"  To  this  I  answer :  The  defect  was,  that  though  they  had  in 
their  possession  Facts  and  Ideas,  the  Ideas  were  not  distinct 
and  appropriate  to  the  facts. 

"  The  peculiar  characteristics  of  scientific  ideas,  which  I  have 
endeavored  to  express  by  speaking  of  them  as  distinct  and 
appropriate  to  the  facts,  must  be  more  fully  and  formally  set  forth 
when  we  come  to  the  philosophy  of  the  subject.  In  the  meantime, 
the  reader  will  probably  have  no  difficulty  in  conceiving  that  for 
each  class  of  Facts  there  is  some  special  set  of  Ideas,  by  means  of 
which  the  facts  can  be  included  in  general  scientific  truths ;  and 
that  these  Ideas  which  may  thus  be  termed  appropriate.,  must  be 
possessed  with  entire  distinctness  and  clearness,  in  order  that  they 
may  be  successfully  applied.  It  was  the  want  of  Ideas  having  this 
reference  to  material  phenomena  which  rendered  the  ancient  phi- 
losophers, with  very  few  exceptions,  helpless  and  unsuccessful 
speculators  on  physical  subjects."  ^ 

The  point  which  Dr.  Whewell  makes  here  seems  to 
us  exactly  provided  for  in  the  third  rule  given  above 
for  legitimate  hypotheses.  The  Greeks  failed,  because 
their  conjectures  were  not  in  the  lines  of  known  uni- 
formities of  nature.  They  sought  the  causes  of 
phenomena  in  abstract  and  general  conceptions. 

Important  as  is  the  function  of  hypotheses,  it  may 
yet  be  exaggerated.     Thus,  Professor  Davis,  says:  — 

"  It  is  equally  obvious  that  all  experimental  observation  is  like- 
wise dependent  on  supposition.  A  mere  trial  of  possible  combina- 
tions to  see  what  will  come  of  them,  without  the  further  sugges- 
tions of  a  suggested  supposition,  can  elicit  nothing,  save  by 
chance."  ^ 

But  it  is  plain  that  a  chemist  may  take  the  contents  of 
the  stomach  of  a  murdered  man,  and  may  test  succes- 
sively for  arsenic,  strychnine,  and  other  poisons,  with- 

1  Whewell's  History  of  the  Inductive  Sciences,  vol.  i,  pp.  Z^^,  87. 

2  Inductive  Logic,  p.  1 59. 


Hypothesis.  127 

out  any  hypothesis  whatever  ;  and  that  he  will  reach 
the  truth  just  as  quickly  without  an  hypothesis  as  with 
one.  In  every  chemical  laboratory,  students  are  taught 
a  regular  system  of  tests,  by  which  any  questionable 
substance  may  be  quickly  identified  without  an  hypoth- 
esis. Indeed,  the  tendency  of  science  is  to  dispense 
with  hypotheses  as  guides  in  research,  to  cease  asking 
nature  "leading  questions,"  and  to  carry  investigations 
forward  on  plans  that  permit  the  facts  to  speak  for 
themselves.  It  is  a  waste  of  time  to  frame  an  hypoth- 
esis before  all  of  the  facts  which  can  be  ascertained 
are  in  hand. 

Dr.    Fowler  says:  — 

"  Even  though  a  hypothesis  may  ultimately  be  discovered  to  be 
false,  it  may  be  of  great  service  in  pointing  the  way  to  a  truer 
theory.  Thus,  as  already  remarked,  the  circular  theory  of  plane- 
tary motion,  and  the  supplementary  theory  of  epicycles  and  eccen- 
trics, undoubtedly  contributed  to  the  formation  of  the  hypothesis 
which  was  eventually  proved  true.  Kepler  himself  tried  no  less 
than  nineteen  different  hypotheses  before  he  hit  upon  the  right 
one,  and  his  ultimate  success  was,  doubtless,  in  no  slight  degree 
due  to  his  unsuccessful  efforts.  There  is  hardly  any  branch  of 
science  in  which  it  might  not  be  affirmed  that  without  a  number  of 
false  guesses  true  theories  could  never  have  been  attained."  ^ 

The  service  which  a  false  hypothesis  renders  is  rather 
moral  then  intellectual.  The  belief  that  one  has  found 
a  clue  to  the  truth  tends  to  keep  up  courage,  and 
courage  is  necessary  to  persistent  work  upon  the  facts. 
But  the  false  hypothesis,  in  itself  considered,  is  purely 
a  disadvantage  and  waste  of  time  ;  it  is,  like  every  false 
scent,  a  diversion  from  the  right  path.     In  searching 

^  Inductive  Logic,  p.  99. 


128  Inductive  Logic. 

for  something,  we  are  not  likely  to  strike  upon  it  at  the 
first  effort  ;  and  therefore  our  false  guesses  may  be 
said  to  be  necessary  to  our  success.  Where  there  are 
a  number  of  equal  possibilities,  one  must  begin  some- 
where, and  go  on  proving  negatives,  until  the  right  one 
is  reached.  If  a  paper  is  in  the  desk,  and  there  are 
four  drawers,  one  as  likely  to  contain  it  as  another,  the 
successive  hypotheses  that  it  is  in  the  first,  second,  and 
third,  will  keep  us  looking,  and  when  they  are  exploded 
we  shall  know  that  it  is  in  the  fourth.  There  is  no  abso- 
lute way  to  escape  the  tedium  of  testing  wrong  hypoth- 
eses, but  we  are  fortunate  in  proportion  to  the  fewness 
of  those  that  we  make,  and  the  best  rule  is  to  delay  in 
making  any  conjecture  as  long  as  possible.  Grant's 
disastrous  charge  at  Cold  Harbor  was  necessary  to  his 
final  victory  over  Lee,  simply  in  showing  that  if  he  was 
ever  to  conquer,  it  must  be  in  some  other  way  ;  this  is 
all  of  the  intellectual  value  that  can  ever  attach  to  a 
false  hypothesis. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 
INDUCTIVE    ARGUMENTS. 

Having  considered  the  elementary  steps  of  inductive 
investigation,  we  now  advance  to  the  construction  of 
inductive  arguments. 

A  very  common  form  of  argument  is  that  from 
Analogy.  Such  an  argument  is  based  upon  a  primary 
induction  of  a  uniformity  of  resemblances.  Having 
observed  a  certain  object  to  have,  in  many  respects, 
the  property  x,  we  come  to  think  that  we  are  upon  the 
line  of  one  of  its  uniformities,  and  that  it  will  be  found 
to  have,  in  all  respects,  the  property  x.  But  ;r  may 
stand  for  resemblance  to  some  other  object. 

As  Bishop  Butler  has  said:  — 

"Probable  evidence  is  essentially  distinguished  from  demonstra- 
tive by  this,  that  it  admits  of  degrees,  and  of  all  variety  of  them, 
from  the  highest  moral  certainty  to  the  very  lov/est  presumption. 
We  cannot,  indeed,  say  a  thing  is  probably  true  upon  one  very 
slight  presumption  for  it  ;  because,  as  there  may  be  probabihties 
on  both  sides  of  the  question,  there  may  be  some  against  it ;  and 
though  there  be  not,  yet  a  slight  presumption  does  not  beget  that 
degree  of  conviction  which  is  implied  in  saying  that  a  thing  is 
probably  true.  But  that  the  slightest  possible  presumption  is  of 
the  nature  of  a  probability,  appears  from  hence,  that  such  low- 
presumption,  often  repeated,  will  amount  even  to  moral  certainty. 
Thus,  a  man's  having  observed  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide  to-day, 
affords  some  sort  of  presumption,  though  the  lowest  imaginable, 
that  it  may  happen  again  to-morrow  ;  but  the  observation  of  this 
event  for  so  many  days  and  months,  and  ages  together,  as  it  has 
been  observed  by  mankind,  gives  us  a  full  assurance  that  it  will."  ^ 

1  Introduction  to  the  Analogy  of  Religion. 


130  Inductive  Logic. 

Now  a  uniformity  of  resemblances  is  just  like  any 
other  line  of  uniformity,  and  the  argument  from  it  is 
the  same.  If  I  have  often  found  a  substance  white,  I 
begin  to  expect  to  find  it  of  that  color  next  time  ;  and  if 
I  have  found  it  to  resemble  another  substance  in  many 
respects,  I  expect  to  find  more  resemblances.  An 
argument  from  Analogy,  therefore,  does  not  differ  in 
any  way  from  an  argument  based  upon  any  other 
primary  induction.  A  primary  induction  may  be  made 
that  the  peach  trees  of  a  certain  region  yield  a  crop 
three  seasons  out  of  four  ;  and  this  becomes  the  basis 
of  expectation.  Just  so  the  induction  may  be  made 
that  two  objects  resemble  each  other  in  three  respects 
out  of  four  (or  according  to  any  other  ratio),  and  this 
will  measure  the  probability  of  resemblance  in  any 
unexamined  instance. 

The  following  example  of  the  use  of  the  argument 
from  analogy  is  taken  from  the  Scientific  Papers  of 
Asa  Gray :  — 

"  The  most  interesting  ideas  connected  with  trees  are  those 
suggested  by  their  stability  and  duration.  They  far  outlast  all 
other  living  things,  and  form  the  familiar  and  appropriate  symbols 
of  long-protracted  existence.  ^  As  tlie  days  of  a  tree  shall  be  the 
days  of  my  people  '  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  striking  figures 
under  which  a  blessing  can  be  conveyed.  We  are  naturally  led 
to  inquire,  whether  there  is  any  absolute  limit  to  their  existence. 
If  not  destroyed  by  accident,  —  that  is,  by  extrinsic  causes,  of 
whatever  sort,  —  do  trees  eventually  perish,  like  ourselves,  from 
old  age?  It  is  commonly  thought,  no  doubt,  that  trees  are  fully 
exposed  to  the  inevitable  fate  of  all  other  living  things.  The 
opposite  opinion  seems  to  involve  a  paradox,  and  to  be  contra- 
dicted by  every  one's  observation.  But  popular  opinion  is  an 
unsafe  guide  ;  —  the  more  so  in  this  case,  as  our  ordinary  concep- 
tions on  the  subject  spring  from  a  false  analogy,  which  we  have 


Inductive  Arguments.  131 

unconsciously  established,  between  plants  and  animals.  This 
common  analogy  might,  perhaps,  hold  good,  if  the  tree  were  actu- 
ally formed  like  the  animal,  all  the  parts  of  which  are  created  at 
once  in  their  rudimentary  state,  and  soon  attain  their  fullest  devel- 
opment, so  that  the  functions  are  carried  on  throughout  life  in  the 
same  set  of  organs.  If  this  were  the  case  with  the  tree,  it  would 
hkewise  die,  sooner  or  later,  of  old  age, — would  perish  from 
causes  strictly  analogous  to  those  which  fix  a  natural  limit  to  the 
life  of  animals.  The  unavoidable  induration  and  incrustation  of 
its  cells  and  vessels,  apart  from  other  causes,  would  put  an  early 
and  sure  Hmit  to  the  life  of  the  tree,  just  as  it  does  in  fact  terminate 
the  existence  of  the  leaf,  the  proper  emblem  of  mortality,  — which, 
although  it  generally  lives  only  a  single  season,  may  yet  truly  be 
said  to  die  of  old  age.  But,  as  the  leaves  are  necessarily  renewed 
every  year,  so  also  are  the  other  essential  organs  of  the  plant. 
The  tree  is  gradually  developed  by  the  successive  addition  of  new 
parts.  It  annually  renews  not  only  its  buds  and  leaves,  but  its 
wood  and  its  roots  ;  everything,  indeed,  that  is  concerned  in  its 
life  and  growth.  Thus,  like  the  fabled  ^son,  being  restored  from 
the  decrepitude  of  age  to  the  bloom  of  early  youth,  —  the  most 
recent  branchlets  being  placed,  by  means  of  the  latest  layer  of 
wood,  in  favorable  communication  with  the  newly-formed  roots, 
and  these  extending  at  a  corresponding  rate  into  fresh  soil,  — 

'  Quae  quantum  vertice  ad  auras 
^therias,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit,' 

why  has  not  the  tree  all  the  conditions  of  existence  in  the  thou- 
sandth that  it  possessed  in  the  hundredth,  or  the  tenth,  year  of  its 
age  ?  The  old  and  central  part  of  the  trunk  may,  indeed,  decay  ; 
but  this  is  of  little  moment,  so  long  as  new  layers  are  regularly 
formed  at  the  circumference.  The  tree  survives,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  show  that  it  is  liable  to  death  from  old  age  in  any  proper  sense 
of  the  term.  Nor  do  we  arrive  at  a  different  conclusion  when  we 
contemplate  the  tree  under  a  less  familiar  but  more  philosophical 
aspect,  —  considering  it  not  as  a  simple  individual,  like  man  or  the 
higher  animals,  but  as  an  aggregate  of  many  individuals,  which, 
though  ordinarily  connected  with  the  parent  stalk,  are  capable  of 


132  Inductive  Logic. 

growing  by  themselves,  and,  indeed,  often  do  separate  spontane- 
ously, and  in  a  variety  of  ways  acquire  independent  existence.  If, 
then,  the  tree  be,  as  it  undeniably  is,  a  complex  being,  an  aggre- 
gate of  as  many  individuals,  united  in  a  common  trunk,  as  there 
are,  or  have  been,  buds  developed  on  its  surface  ;  and  if  the  com- 
ponent individuals  be  annually  renewed,  why  should  not  the 
aggregate,  the  tree^  last  indefinitely?  To  establish  a  proper  anal- 
ogy, we  must  not  compare  the  tree  with  man,  but  with  the  coral 
formations,  in  which  numberless  individuals,  engrafted  and  blended 
on  a  common  base,  though  capable  of  living  when  detached  from 
the  mass,  conspire  to  build  up  those  arborescent  structures  so 
puzzling  to  the  older  naturalists  that  they  were  not  inappropriately 
named  ^  zoophytes,'  or  animal-plants.  The  immense  coral-groves, 
which  have  thus  grown  up  in  tropical  seas,  have,  no  doubt,  endured 
for  ages  ;  the  inner  and  older  parts  consisting  of  the  untenanted 
cells  of  individuals  that  have  long  since  perished,  while  fresh 
structures  are  continually  produced  on  the  surface.  The  individ- 
uals, indeed,  perish,  but  the  aggregate  may  endure  as  long  as  time 
itself.  So  with  the  tree,  considered  under  this  point  of  view. 
Though  the  wood  in  the  center  of  the  trunk  and  large  branches  — 
the  produce  of  buds  and  leaves  that  have  long  ago  disappeared 
—  may  die  and  decay,  yet  while  new  individuals  are  formed  upon 
the  surface  with  each  successive  crop  of  fresh  buds,  and  placed  in 
as  favorable  communication  with  the  soil  and  the  air  as  their  pre- 
decessors, the  aggregate  tree  would  appear  to  have  no  necessary, 
no  inherent  limit  to  its  existence."  ^ 

The  question  here  is,  whether  the  analogy,  the  uni- 
formity of  resemblance,  is  between  the  tree  and  an 
individual  animal,  or  between  the  tree  and  a  community 
of  animals.  Most  readers  will  suspect  that  neither 
analogy  is  complete  enough  to  justify  the  conclusions 
suggested. 

The  relation  of  primary  and  secondary  inductions  in 
constructing  an  argument  is  admirably  illustrated  in 

1  Vol.  ii,  p.  79. 


Inductive  Arguments.  133 

the  famous  incident  of  Robinson  Crusoe's  discovery  of 
the  solitary  footprint  in  the  sand.  The  story  runs  as 
follows:  — 

"  It  happened  one  day,  about  noon,  going  towards  my  boat,  I 
was  exceedingly  surprised  with  the  print  of  a  man's  naked  foot  on 
the  shore,  whicli  was  very  plain  to  be  seen  on  the  sand.  I  stood 
like  one  thunderstruck,  or  as  if  I  had  seen  an  apparition.  I  listened, 
I  looked  around  me,  but  I  could  hear  nothing  nor  see  anything ;  I 
went  up  to  a  rising  ground  to  look  farther  ;  I  went  up  the  shore 
and  down  the  shore,  but  it  was  all  one  ;  I  could  see  no  other 
impression  but  that  one." 

Crusoe  was  already  in  possession  of  the  primary 
induction,  "  Impressions  of  a  given  form  are  made  only 
by  men."  Observation  supplied  the  minor  premise, 
"  Here  is  an  impression  of  the  given  form."  The 
secondarily  inductive  conclusion  followed,  "  A  man 
made  this." 

A  more  complex  illustration  may  be  taken  from  the 
writings  of  the  eminent  glacialist,  Professor  G.  Frederick 
Wright :  — 

"In  the  summer  of  1882,  after  having  the  previous  year 
completed,  with  Professor  Lewis,  the  exploration  of  the  glacial 
boundary  through  Pennsylvania,  I  continued  to  work  through  the 
state  of  Ohio,  and  traced  the  line  at  length  to  the  Ohio  River, 
near  Ripley,  about  sixty  miles  above  Cincinnati.  From  this  point, 
for  about  thirty  miles  down  the  river,  to  the  vicinity  of  New  Rich- 
mond, the  glacial  boundary  lies  upon  the  north  bank  of  its  trough; 
till,  bowlders,  and  scratched  stones  being  found  on  the  highlands 
down  to  the  extreme  margin  on  the  north  side,  but  being  absent 
from  the  corresponding  highlands  on  the  Kentucky  side.  Near 
Point  Pleasant,  the  birth-place  of  President  Grant,  the  river 
makes  a  long  bend  to  the  north,  continuing  in  this  direction  to 
Cincinnati,  and  thence  westward  to  North  Bend,  the  home  and 
burial-place  of  President  William  Henry  Harrison  ;  here  it  turns 


134  Inductive  Logic. 

south  again,  thus  forming  in  Kentucky  a  peninsula,  as  it  were, 
pointing  to  the  north,  and  including  the  territory  of  Campbell, 
Kenton,  and  Boone  counties.  Upon  examining  this  district  it 
was  found  that  in  places  in  Campbell  county,  and  over  the  whole 
northern  and  western  parts  of  Boone  county,  there  were  true 
glacial  deposits  on  the  highest  lands  —  the  elevation  near  Burling- 
ton being  five  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  low-water  mark  at 
Cincinnati.  In  places,  large  numbers  of  bowlders  of  northern 
origin  were  found  stranded  on  the  very  summit-level  of  the  region 
—  2.<?.,  on  the  divide,  between  the  short  streams  running  north  and 
those  running  south,  and  between  the  Licking  and  the  Ohio  River. 
They  were  also  found  south  of  this  secondary  divide,  seven  miles 
back  from  the  river,  and  five  hundred  feet  above  it  (near  Florence, 
Boone  county).  Several  were  recognized  as  belonging  to  a  species 
of  red  jasper  conglomerate,  whose  outcropping  is  well  marked  on 
the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Huron  and  above  the  outlet  of  Lake 
Superior.  These  bowlders  are  very  beautiful ;  and,  farther  north, 
where  they  are  more  abundant  in  the  fields,  are  frequently  used  to 
adorn  the  front-yards  of  residences  or  even  for  the  construction  of 
public  buildings.  Some  of  the  citizens  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  have 
brought  large  fragments  for  this  purpose  from  the  parent  ledges. 
But  here,  beside  a  roadway  through  the  Kentucky  hills,  were  large 
specimens  of  this  same  conglomerate  (one  bowlder  being  nearly 
three  feet  in  diameter),  which  had  been  transported  by  glacial  ice 
fully  six  hundred  miles  from  their  native  bed,  and  left  to  tell  the 
story  not  only  of  their  own  travels,  but  of  other  most  interesting 
events  connected  with  the  cause  which  transported  them.  These 
glacial  deposits  south  of  the  Ohio  are  such  as  to  make  it  certain 
that  the  front  of  the  continental  glacier  itself  pushed,  at  some 
points,  seven  or  eight  miles  beyond  the  Ohio  River  ;  and  it  is 
altogether  probable  that  for  a  distance  of  fifty  miles  (or  completely 
around  the  eastern,  northern,  and  western  sides  of  the  Kentucky 
peninsula  formed  by  the  great  bend  of  the  river),  the  ice  came 
down  to  the  trough  of  the  Ohio,  and  crossed  it  so  as  completely 
to  choke  the  channel,  and  form  a  glacial  dam  high  enough  to 
raise  the  level  of  the  water  five  hundred  and  fifty  feet — this  being 
the  height  of  the  water-shed  to  the  south.  The  consequences 
following  are  interesting  to  trace. 


Inductive  Arguments,  135 

"  The  bottom  of  the  Ohio  River  at  Cincinnati  is  447  feet  above 
the  sea-level.  A  dam  of  553  feet  would  raise  the  water  in  its  rear 
to  a  height  of  1000  feet  above  the  tide.  This  would  produce  a 
long,  narrow  lake,  of  the  width  of  the  eroded  trough  of  the  Ohio, 
submerge  the  site  of  Pittsburg  to  a  depth  of  300  feet,  and  make 
slack  water  up  the  Monongahela  nearly  to  Grafton,  W.  Va.,  and 
up  the  Alleghany  as  far  as  Oil  City.  All  the  tributaries  of  the 
Ohio  would  Ukewise  be  filled  to  this  level  with  the  back  water. 
The  length  of  this  slack-water  lake  in  the  main  valley,  to  its 
termination  up  either  the  Alleghany  or  the  Monongahela,  was  not 
far  from  one  thousand  miles.  The  conditions  were  also  peculiar 
in  this,  that  all  the  northern  tributaries  head  within  the  southern 
margin  of  the  ice-front,  which  lay  at  varying  distances  to  the  north. 
Down  these  northern  tributaries  there  must  have  poured  during 
the  summer  months  immense  torrents  of  water  to  strand  bowlder- 
laden  icebergs  on  the  summits  of  such  high  hills  as  were  lower 
than  the  level  of  the  dam."  ^ 

Let  US  trace  the  inductive  steps  by  which  the 
conclusion  is  reached  that  there  was  once  a  lake  in 
the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  First  there  is  the  primary 
induction  that,  "This  red  jasper  conglomerate  is 
original  only  in  Canada."  This  is  proved  only  by  an 
exhaustive  examination  in  detail  of  all  the  rocks  i7t  situ 
in  the  whole  region  concerned,  such  examination  being 
continued  until  the  mind  of  the  investigator  is  satisfied 
—  a  point  not  precisely  definable.  Next  comes  the 
primary  induction,  "Angular  and  scratched  bowlders 
like  these  are  the  work  of  glaciers."  This  is  a  primary 
induction  made  by  the  test  of  agreement  by  observation 
upon  living  glaciers.  The  united  observation  of  geolo- 
gists over  the  whole  world  warrants  another  primary 
induction,  the  universal  negative,  "  No  agents  but 
glaciers  are  making  scratched  bowlders."     Observation 

1  Ice  Age  in  No7'th  America.,  p.  326. 


136  Inductive  Logic. 

gives  us  the  fact,  "There  are  angular  and  scratched 
pieces  of  this  jasper  conglomerate  in  Boone  county, 
Kentucky."  Next  is  the  secondary  induction,  "  The 
ice-sheet  extended  into  Boone  county."  But  the 
mathematical  proposition  may  be  affirmed,  "  An  ice- 
sheet  extending  from  Canada  into  Boone  county  would 
dam  the  Ohio  River."  Thus  we  reach  at  last  the  mixed 
induction,  "  The  Ohio  River  was  once  closed  by  an 
ice-dam."  Again  it  may  be  affirmed,  "  If  there  was  a 
dam,  there  was  a  lake";  which  leads  to  the  mixed 
induction,  "  There  was  a  lake."  The  validity  of  these 
conclusions  depends  wholly  upon  the  accuracy  of  the 
observations,  and  the  exhaustiveness  of  the  exarriina- 
tions  by  which  the  universal  negatives  are  established. 
The  subject  of  Verification  has  been  so  luminously 
presented  by  Dr.  Fowler  that  nothing  more  will  be 
necessary  than  to  quote  his  remarks  :  — 

"  In  Deductive  Reasoning,  especially  when  it  involves  elaborate 
calculations,  there  is  always  great  danger  lest  we  should  have 
omitted  to  take  into  account  some  particular  agency  or  element, 
or  have  miscalculated  its  effects,  or  have  formed  a  false  estimate 
of  the  combined  effect  of  the  various  agencies  or  elements  in 
operation.  The  only  remedy  against  these  possible  errors,  besides 
the  employment  of  great  caution  in  the  conduct  of  the  deductive 
process  itself,  is  to  be  found  in  Verification,  a  word  which,  in  its 
stricter  sense,  appears  to  be  applied  to  the  process  of  testing,  by 
means  of  an  appeal  to  facts,  the  validity  of  the  conclusions  already 
arrived  at  by  a  course  of  deductive  reasoning.  Thus  it  had  been 
deductively  inferred  from  the  Copernican  theory  that  the  planets 
Venus  and  Mercury  ought  to  pass  through  phases,  like  the  moon, 
and  the  application  of  the  telescope,  by  means  of  which  they  were 
actually  seen  to  assume  these  phases,  furnished  a  triumphant 
verification  of  the  inference.  Every  occurrence  of  an  eclipse  of 
the  sun  or  moon  or  of  the  transit  or  occultation  of  a  star,  when  it 


Inductive  Arguments.  137 

accords  with  the  previous  calculations  of  astronomers,  is  also  an 
instance  of  Verification  in  this  the  stricter  sense  of  the  term.  The 
discovery  of  the  planet  Neptune  affords  an  excellent  instance  of 
the  same  kind.  But  the  word  is  often  used  in  a  looser  sense  and 
extended  to  all  cases  in  which  an  appeal  is  made  to  facts,  as,  for 
instance,  when  we  perform  an  experiment  in  order  to  test  the  truth 
of  a  hypothesis,  or  where  we  employ  the  Method  of  Difference  in 
order  to  supplement  the  characteristic  uncertainty  attaching  to  the 
employment  of  the  Method  of  Agreement.  Of  the  process  denoted 
by  this  looser  sense  of  the  word,  instances  will  readily  occur  to 
every  one.  Thus,  the  diminution  in  the  periods  of  Encke's  comet 
has  been  regarded  by  some  astronomers  (though,  perhaps,  errone- 
ously) as  a  verification  of  the  theory  that  space  is  filled  with  an 
interstellar  medium  ;  or,  to  take  an  instance  from  a  very  different 
class  of  subjects,  the  recent  breaking  up  of  the  slave  system  in  the 
Southern  States  of  America  may  be  regarded  as  a  verification  of 
the  prediction  that  slave  and  free  institutions  could  not  long 
coexist  under  the  same  political  form  of  government.  For  an 
instance  of  a  case  in  which  the  Method  of  Difference  is  called  in 
to  verify  a  previous  employment  of  the  Method  of  Agreement,  I 
may  refer  back  to  the  inquiry  into  the  cause  of  crystallization, 
already  adduced  in  my  discussion  of  those  two  methods. 

"  There  is  a  still  wider  appHcation  of  the  word  Verification,  by 
which  it  is  extended  to  any  corroboration  of  one  mode  of  proof  by 
means  of  another.  It  thus  includes  a  deductive  proof  adduced  in 
corroboration  of  an  inductive  one.  The  most  common  instance  of 
this  kind  of  verification  is  the  inclusion  of  a  partial  under  a  more 
general  law,  the  partial  law  having  been  arrived  at  inductively, 
and  it  being  subsequently  shown  that  the  more  general  law  leads 
deductively  to  it.  Thus,  the  phenomena  of  the  Tides  had,  prior 
to  the  epoch  of  Newton,  been  partially  explained  by  the  inductive 
method.  Newton,  by  deducing  these  phenomena  from  the  Law 
of  Universal  Gravitation,  not  only  afforded  a  much  more  complete 
explanation,  but  also  furnished  the  most  convincing  verification  of 
the  results  already  arrived  at.  Similarly  the  laws  of  falling  bodies 
on  the  earth's  surface,  which  had  already  been  proved  inductively, 
were,  from  the  time  of  Newton,  brought  under  the  law  of  universal 
gravitation,  and  proved  deductively  from  it.     The  same  was  also 


138  Indtictive  Logic. 

the  case  with  Kepler's  Laws,  when  they  were  proved  deductively 
from  the  theorem  of  the  central  force.  This  mode  of  verification 
is  recommended  by  Mr.  Mill,  under  the  name  of  the  Inverse 
Deductive  or  Historical  Method,  as  specially  appHcable  to 
generalizations  on  society  which  have  been  inferred  inductively 
from  the  study  of  history  or  the  observation  of  mankind.  These 
generalizations  are  subsequently  verified  by  being  connected 
deductively  with  the  general  laws  of  mind  or  conduct  which  are 
furnished  by  the  study  of  Psychology  or  Ethology.  It  is  thus 
shown  that  the  generalizations  of  history  are  such  as  we  might 
have  anticipated  a  priori  from  a  general  knowledge  of  human 
nature,  and  each  branch  of  the  inquiry  is  made  in  this  manner  to 
afford  a  striking  confirmation  of  the  results  arrived  at  by  the  other. 
"It  need  hardly  be  remarked  that  any  verification  of  one 
inductive  proof  by  another,  or  of  a  deduction  by  an  induction, 
should  conform  with  the  laws  of  deductive  or  inductive  reasoning 
as  the  case  may  be.  Verification  is  not  a  distinct  mode  of  proof, 
but  is  simply  the  confirmation  of  one  proof  by  another,  sometimes 
of  a  deduction  by  an  induction,  sometimes  of  an  induction  by  a 
deduction,  and,  finally,  sometimes  of  one  induction  or  deduction 
by  another.  It  must  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  term  is  not 
infrequently  employed  to  designate  simply  the  confirmation  of  a 
hypothesis  by  an  appeal  to  facts."  ^ 

In  trials  at  law  the  State  sets  itself  to  ascertain  the 
truth  regarding  certain  alleged  facts.  The  inquiry  is  a 
strictly  inductive  one,  and  every  part  of  the  procedure 
must,  if  just,  illustrate  the  sound  principles  of  this 
branch  of  logic.  Since  the  community  cannot  act 
directly,  special  officers  are  appointed  to  represent  it. 
Everything  is  done  by  exact  rules,  which,  although 
they  seem  to  the  thoughtless  to  be  arbitrary,  have 
been  established  because  experience  has  shown  that,  by 
the  observance  of  them,  truth  will  be,  in  the  largest 
number  of  cases,  arrived  at. 

1  Inductive  Logic,  pp.  249-253. 


hiductive  Arguments.  139 

Any  criminal  charge  against  a  man  is  in  the  first  place 
submitted  to  a  Grand  Jury.  This  body  passes  upon  the 
question  whether  the  hypothesis  that  the  accused  com- 
mitted the  offense  charged  is  legitimate.  It  considers 
whether  there  are  any  facts  otherwise  unexplained, 
whether  the  proposed  explanation  will  include  all  the 
facts  known,  and  whether  the  supposition  of  the  crime 
is  the  simplest  explanation  of  the  facts  known  of  the 
accused.  If  the  answer  to  each  of  these  inquiries  is 
affirmative,  the  Grand  Jury  reports  "  a  true  bill,"  or 
legitimate  hypothesis. 

The  case  being  brought  to  trial,  since  all  inductive 
proof  proceeds  from  observation,  witnesses  are  brought 
to  testify  to  their  own  observations. 

"Oral  evidence  must  in  all  cases  be  direct  ;  that  is  to  say  — 

"  If  it  refers  to  a  fact  alleged  to  have  been  seen,  it  must  be  the 
evidence  of  a  witness  who  says  he  saw  it ; 

"  If  it  refers  to  a  fact  alleged  to  have  been  heard,  it  must  be  the 
evidence  of  a  witness  who  says  he  heard  it ; 

"  If  it  refers  to  a  fact  alleged  to  have  been  perceived  by  any 
other  sense  or  in  any  other  manner,  it  must  be  the  evidence  of  a 
witness  who  says  he  perceived  it  by  that  sense  or  in  that  manner; 

"  If  it  refers  to  an  opinion  or  the  grounds  on  which  that  opinion 
is  held,  it  must  be  the  evidence  of  the  person  who  holds  that 
opinion  on  those  grounds."  ^ 

The  grounds  upon  which  testimony  is  accepted  have 
been  well  set  forth  by  David  Hume  in  his  famous  essay 
"Of  Miracles":— 

"All  effects  follow  not  with  like  certainty  from  their  supposed 
causes.  Some  events  are  found,  in  all  countries  and  all  ages,  to 
have  been  constantly  joined  together  :  others  are  found  to  have 
been  more  variable,  and  sometimes  to  disappoint  our  expectations  ; 

1  Stephen's  Digest  of  the  Law  of  Evidence  (Amer.  ed.),  p.  126. 


140  Inductive  Logic. 

so  that  in  our  reasonings  concerning  matters  of  fact,  there  are  all 
imaginable  degrees  of  assurance,  from  the  highest  certainty  to  the 
lowest  species  of  moral  evidence. 

"  A  wise  man,  therefore,  proportions  his  belief  to  the  evidence. 
In  such  conclusions  as  are  founded  on  an  infallible  experience,  he 
expects  the  event  with  the  last  degree  of  assurance,  and  regards 
his  past  experience  as  ixiSS.  proof  oi  the  future  existence  of  that 
event.  In  other  cases  he  proceeds  with  more  caution  :  he  weighs 
the  opposite  experiments  :  he  considers  which  side  is  supported 
by  the  greater  number  of  experiments  :  to  that  side  he  inclines 
with  doubt  and  hesitation  ;  and  when  at  last  he  fixes  his  judgment, 
the  evidence  exceeds  not  what  we  properly  call  probability.  All 
probability  then  supposes  an  opposition  of  experiments  and  obser- 
vations, where  the  one  side  is  found  to  overbalance  the  other,  and 
to  produce  a  degree  of  evidence  proportioned  to  the  superiority. 
A  hundred  instances  or  experiments  on  one  side,  and  fifty  on 
another,  afford  a  doubtful  expectation  of  any  event ;  though  a 
hundred  uniform  experiments,  with  only  one  that  is  contradictory, 
reasonably  beget  a  pretty  strong  degree  of  assurance.  In  all 
cases  we  must  balance  the  opposite  experiments,  where  they  are 
opposite,  and  deduct  the  smaller  number  from  the  greater,  in 
order  to  know  the  exact  force  of  the  superior  evidence. 

'^  To  apply  these  principles  to  a  particular  instance ;  we  may 
observe,  that  there  is  no  species  of  reasoning  more  common,  more 
useful,  and  even  necessary  to  human  life,  than  that  which  is 
derived  from  the  testimony  of  men,  and  the  reports  of  eye-witnesses 
and  spectators.  This  species  of  reasoning,  perhaps,  one  may 
deny  to  be  founded  on  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect.  I  shall 
not  dispute  about  a  word.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  observe,  that 
our  assurance  in  any  argument  of  this  kind  is  derived  from  no 
other  principle  than  our  observation  of  the  veracity  of  human 
testimony,  and  of  the  usual  conformity  of  facts  to  the  report  of 
witnesses.  It  being  a  general  maxim  that  no  objects  have  any 
discoverable  connection  together,  and  that  all  the  inferences  which 
we  can  draw  from  one  to  another,  are  founded  merely  on  our 
experience  of  their  constant  and  regular  conjunction,  it  is  evident 
that  we  ought  not  to  make  an  exception  to  this  maxim  in  favor  of 
human    testimony,  whose    connection  with    any    event  seems,  in 


Inductive  Arguments.  141 

itself,  as  little  necessary  as  any  other.  Were  not  the  memory 
tenacious  to  a  certain  degree  ;  had  not  men  commonly  an  inclina- 
tion to  truth  and  a  principle  of  probity  ;  were  they  not  sensible  to 
shame  when  detected  in  a  falsehood  :  were  not  these,  I  say, 
discovered  by  experience  to  be  qualities  inherent  in  human  nature, 
we  should  never  repose  the  least  confidence  in  human  testimony. 
A  man  delirious,  or  noted  for  falsehood  and  villany,  has  no 
manner  of  authority  with  us. 

"  And  as  the  evidence  derived  from  witnesses  and  human 
testimony  is  founded  on  past  experience,  so  it  varies  with  the 
experience,  and  is  regarded  as  3.  proof  or  2i  probability^  according 
as  the  conjunction  between  any  particular  kind  of  report,  and  any 
kind  of  object,  has  been  found  to  be  constant  or  variable. 

"  The  reason  why  we  place  any  credit  in  witnesses  and  histo- 
rians, is  not  derived  from  any  connection  which  we  perceive  a  priori 
between  testimony  and  reality,  but  because  we  are  accustomed  to 
find  a  conformity  between  them.  But  when  the  fact  attested  is 
such  a  one  as  has  seldom  fallen  under  our  observation,  here  is  a 
contest  of  two  opposite  experiences,  of  which  the  one  destroys  the 
other  as  far  as  its  force  goes,  and  the  superior  can  only  operate 
on  the  mind  by  the  force  which  remains. 

"  /  should  not  believe  stich  a  story  were  it  told  7Jte  by  Cato, 
was  a  proverbial  saying  in  Rome,  even  during  the  lifetime  of  that 
philosophical  patriot.  The  incredibility  of  a  fact,  it  was  allowed, 
might  invalidate  so  great  an  authority." 

It  is  clear,  then,  that  the  reason  why  testimony  is 
received  is  that  we  have  made  the  primary  induction 
that  the  testimony  of  respectable  men  is  usually  con- 
joined with  fact.  It  makes  little  difference  whether 
this  conjunction  be  regarded  as  a  fact  of  coexistence 
or  of  causation. 

When  a  man  is  charged  with  a  crime,  witnesses  may 
testify  directly  that  they  perceived  him  commit  it. 
Here  the  logical  process  is  brief  :  Human  testimony  is 
true  ;  These  witnesses  testify  that  they  saw  the  act  of 


142  Inductive  Logic, 

crime  ;  Therefore  the  man  is  guilty.     This  is  a  secon- 
dary induction. 

But  more  often  we  must  proceed  by  a  longer  road. 
The  witnesses  cannot  testify  directly  to  the  fact 
charged ;  they  can  testify  only  to  other  facts  which 
are  related  to  the  fact  charged.  Such  facts  are  said  to 
be  relevant  to  the  fact  in  issue.  The  rules  of  Relevancy 
are  simply  the  statements  of  the  primary  inductions 
which  lawmakers  have  accepted  as  well  established, 
regarding  the  connections  of  certain  kinds  of  facts. 
Human  testimony  may  be  accepted  as  true  ;  but  if 
testimony  is  offered  to  a  fact,  the  previous  question 
must  be  raised  whether  we  have  any  primary  induction 
that  the  existence  of  the  fact  it  is  proposed  to  prove  is 
usually  connected  with  the  existence  or  non-existence 
of  the  fact  charged.  In  the  famous  Salem  witchcraft 
cases,  which  left  so  dark  a  blot  upon  the  early  history 
of  New  England,  the  fallacy  was  that  the  relevancy  of 
the  facts  proved  to  the  crime  charged  had  not  been 
established  by  any  induction.  If  the  rulings  of  courts 
appear  to  exclude  certain  kinds  of  evidence,  commonly 
accepted  by  private  persons,  it  is  because  the  primary 
induction  has  been  made  that  the  connection  of  those 
facts  is  uncertain,  and  because  many  persons  are 
extremely  careless  in  adopting  unsubstantiated  reports. 
There  is  nothing  peculiar  in  the  logic  of  courts,  nor 
should  a  single  principle  be  admitted,  except  such  as 
judicious  men  apply  in  reaching  their  own  private 
conclusions. 

The  following  statements  of  the  principles  of  rele- 
vancy are  taken  from  Stephen's  Digest  of  the  Law  of 
Evidence :  — 


Inductive  Arguments.  1 43 

"  Evidence  may  be  given,  in  any  proceeding,  of  any  fact  in  issue, 
and  of  any  fact  relevant  to  any  fact  in  issue  unless  it  is 
hereinafter  declared  to  be  deemed  irrelevant, 

and  of  any  fact  hereinafter  declared  to  be  deemed  relevant 
to  the  issue  whether  it  is  or  is  not  relevant  thereto."  ^ 

"  Facts  whether  in  issue  or  not,  are  relevant  to    each  other 
when  one  is,  or  probably  may  be,  or  may  have  been — 
the  cause  of  the  other  ; 
the  effect  of  the  other  ; 
an  effect  of  the  same  cause  ; 
a  cause  of  the  same  effect : 
or  when   the  one  shows  that  the  other  must    or   cannot   have 
occurred,  or  probably  does  or  did  exist  or  not ; 

or  that  any  fact  does  or  did  exist  or  not  which  in  the  common 
course  of  events  would  either  have  caused  or  been  caused  by  the 
other  ; 

provided  that  such  facts  do  not  fall  within  the  exclusive  rules 
contained  in  chapters  iii,  iv,  v,  vi  ;  or  that  they  do  fall  within  the 
exceptions  to  those  rules  contained  in  those  chapters."  ^ 

Illustrations. 

"  (a)  A's  death  is  caused  by  his  taking  poison.  The  adminis- 
tration of  the  poison  is  relevant  to  A's  death  as  its  cause.  A's 
death  is  relevant  to  the  poisoning  as  its  effect. 

"(<^)  A  and  B  each  eat  from  the  same  dish  and  each  exhibit 
symptoms  of  the  same  poison.  A's  symptoms  and  B's  symptoms 
are  relevant  to  each  other  as  effects  of  the  same  cause. 

"  {c)  The  question  is,  whether  A  died  of  the  effects  of  a  railway 
accident. 

"  Facts  tending  to  show  that  his  death  was  caused  by  inflam- 
mation of  the  membranes  of  the  brain,  which  probably  might  be 
caused  by  the  accident  ;  and  facts  tending  to  show  that  his  death 
was  caused  by  typhoid  fever,  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
accident,  are  relevant  to  each  other  as  possible  causes  of  tne 
same  effect  —  A's  death. 

1  Stephen's  Digest^  p.  5. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  246. 


144  Inductive  Logic. 

"  (^)  A  is  charged  with  committing  a  crime  in  London  on  a 
given  day.  The  fact  that  on  that  day  he  was  at  Calcutta  is  rele- 
vant as  proving  that  he  could  not  have  committed  the  crime. 

"(^)    The  question  is,  whether  A  committed  a  crime. 

"  The  circumstances  are  such  that  it  must  have  been  committed 
either  by  A,  B,  or  C.  Every  fact  which  shows  this,  and  every 
fact  which  shows  that  neither  B  nor  C  committed  it,  or  that  either 
of  them  did  or*might  have  committed  it,  is  relevant. 

"  (/")  B,  a  person  in  possession  of  a  large  sum  of  money,  is 
murdered  and  robbed.  The  question  is,  whether  A  murdered 
him.  The  fact  that  after  the  murder  A  was  or  was  not  possessed 
of  a  sum  of  money  unaccounted  for  is  relevant,  as  showing  the 
existence  or  absence  of  a  fact  which,  in  the  common  course  of 
events,  would  be  caused  by  A's  committing  the  murder.  A's 
knowledge  that  B  was  in  possession  of  the  money  would  be 
relevant  as  a  fact,  which,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  might 
cause  or  be  one  of  the  causes  of  the  murder. 

"  C^)  -^  is  murdered  in  his  own  house  at  night.  The  absence 
of  marks  of  violence  to  the  house  is  relevant  to  the  question, 
whether  the  murder  was  committed  by  a  servant,  because  it 
shows  the  absence  of  an  effect  which  would  have  been  caused  by 
its  being  committed  by  a  stranger."  ^ 

"  Four  classes  of  facts,  which  in  common  life  would  usually  be 
regarded  as  falling  within  this  definition  of  relevancy,  are  excluded 
from  it  by  the  Law  of  Evidence  except  in  certain  cases  : 

"  I .  Facts  similar  to,  but  not  specifically  connected  with  each 
other.     (jR.es  inter  alias  actae.^ 

"  2.  The  fact  that  any  person  not  called  as  a  witness  has  asserted 
the  existence  of  any  fact.     (Hearsay.) 

"3.  The  fact  that  any  person  is  of  opinion  that  a  fact  exists. 
(Opinion.) 

"4.  The  fact  that  a  person's  character  is  such  as  to  render 
conduct  imputed  to  him  probable  or  improbable.     (Character.) 

"  To  each  of  these  four  exclusive  rules  there  are,  however,  im- 
portant exceptions,  which  are  defined  by  the  Law  of  Evidence."  ^ 

1  Stephen's  Digest,  p.  247. 

2  /^/^.j  p.  xiii. 


Inductive  Arguments.  145 

It  is  plain  that  the  reason  that  "  hearsay  is  not 
evidence  "  is  that  to  accept  hearsay  is  to  violate  the 
fundamental  rule  of  inductive  logic,  which  is,  Make 
sure  of  your  observations.  All  the  other  rules  of  exclu- 
sion are,  in  like  manner,  based  upon  scientific  grounds. 
The  whole  progress  of  judicial  science,  in  the  trying  of 
cases,  is  but  an  increase  of  precision  in  applying  the 
principles  of  inductive  logic. 


CHAPTER   XV. 


FALLACIES. 


We  cannot  open  the  subject  of  Fallacies  in  a  more 
interesting  way  than  by  introducing  Bacon's  classic 
discussion  of  the  "Idols"  in  his  Novum  Orgamim:  — 


XXXIX. 

"There  are  four  classes  of  Idols  which  beset  men's  minds. 
To  these  for  distinction's  sake  I  have  assigned  names,  —  calling 
the  first  class  Idols  of  the  Tribe;  the  second,  Idols  of  the  Cave j 
the  third,  Idols  of  the  Market-place ;  the  fourth,  Idols  of  the 
Theatre. 

XL. 

"  The  formation  of  ideas  and  axioms  by  true  induction  is  no 
doubt  the  proper  remedy  to  be  applied  for  the  keeping  off  and 
clearing  away  of  idols.  To  point  them  out,  however,  is  of  great 
use  ;  for  the  doctrine  of  Idols  is  to  the  Interpretation  of  Nature 
what  the  doctrine  of  the  refutation  of  Sophisms  is  to  common 
Logic. 

XLI. 

"  The  Idols  of  the  Tribe  have  their  foundation  in  human  nature 
itself,  and  in  the  tribe  or  race  of  men.  For  it  is  a  false  assertion 
that  the  sense  of  man  is  the  measure  of  things.  On  the  contrary, 
all  perceptions  as  well  of  the  sense  as  of  the  mind  are  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  individual  and  not  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  universe.  And  the  human  understanding  is  like  a  false 
mirror,  which,  receiving  rays  irregularly,  distorts  and  discolours 
the  nature  of  things  by  mingling  its  own  nature  with  it. 


Fallacies.  1 47 


XLII. 

"  The  Idols  of  the  Cave  are  the  idols  of  the  individual  man. 
For  every  one  (besides  the  errors  common  to  human  nature  in 
general)  has  a  cave  or  den  of  his  own,  which  refracts  and  dis- 
colours the  light  of  nature  ;  owing  either  to  his  own  proper  and 
peculiar  nature  ;  or  to  his  education  and  conversation  with  others ; 
or  to  the  reading  of  books,  and  the  authority  of  those  whom  he 
esteems  and  admires  ;  or  to  the  differences  of  impressions,  accord- 
ingly as  they  take  place  in  a  mind  preoccupied  and  predisposed 
or  in  a  mind  indifferent  and  settled  ;  or  the  like.  So  that  the 
spirit  of  man  (according  as  it  is  meted  out  to  different  individuals) 
is  in  fact  a  thing  variable  and  full  of  perturbation,  and  governed 
as  it  were  by  chance.  Whence  it  was  well  observed  by  Heraclitus 
that  men  look  for  sciences  in  their  own  lesser  worlds,  and  not  in 
the  greater  or  common  world. 

XLIII. 

"There  are  also  Idols  formed  by  the  intercourse  and  associa- 
tion of  men  with  each  other,  which  I  call  Idols  of  the  Market- 
place, on  account  of  the  commerce  and  consort  of  men  there. 
For  it  is  by  discourse  that  men  associate  ;  and  words  are  imposed 
according  to  the  apprehension  of  the  vulgar.  And  therefore  the 
ill  and  unfit  choice  of  words  wonderfully  obstructs  the  understand- 
ing. Nor  do  the  definitions  or  explanations  wherewith  in  some 
things  learned  men  are  wont  to  guard  and  defend  themselves,  by 
any  means  set  the  matter  right.  But  words  plainly  force  and 
overrule  the  understanding,  and  throw  all  into  confusion,  and  lead 
men  away  into  numberless  empty  controversies  and  idle  fancies. 


XLIV. 

"  Lastly,  there  are  Idols  which  have  immigrated  into  men's 
minds  from  the  various  dogmas  of  philosophies,  and  also  from 
wrong  laws  of  demonstration.  These  I  call  Idols  of  the  Theatre  ; 
because  in  my  judgment  all  the  received  systems  are  but  so  many 
stage-plays,  representing  worlds  of  their  own  creation  after  an 


I4S  Inductive  Logic. 

unreal  and  scenic  fashion.  Nor  is  it  only  of  the  systems  now  in 
vogue,  or  only  of  the  ancient  sects  and  philosophies,  that  I  speak ; 
for  many  more  plays  of  the  same  kind  may  yet  be  composed  and 
in  like  artificial  manner  set  forth  ;  seeing  that  errors  the  most 
widely  different  have  nevertheless  causes  for  the  most  part  alike. 
Neither  again  do  I  mean  this  only  of  entire  systems,  but  also  of 
many  principles  and  axioms  in  science,  which  by  tradition, 
credulity,  and  negligence  have  come  to  be  received. 

"But  of  these  several  kinds  of  Idols  I  must  speak  more  largely 
and  exactly,  that  the  understanding  may  be  duly  cautioned. 

XLV. 

"  The  human  understanding  is  of  its  own  nature  prone  to  sup- 
pose the  existence  of  more  order  and  regularity  in  the  world  than 
it  finds.  And  though  there  be  many  things  in  nature  which  are 
singular  and  unmatched,  yet  it  devises  for  them  parallels  and  con- 
jugates and  relatives  which  do  not  exist.  Hence  the  fiction  that 
all  celestial  bodies  move  in  perfect  circles  ;  spirals  and  dragons 
being  (except  in  name)  utterly  rejected.  Hence,  too,  the  element 
of  Fire  with  its  orb  is  brought  in,  to  make  up  the  square  with  the 
other  three  which  the  sense  perceives.  Hence,  also,  the  ratio  of 
density  of  the  so-called  elements  is  arbitrarily  fixed  at  ten  to  one. 
And  so  on  of  other  dreams.  And  these  fancies  affect  not  dogmas 
only,  but  simple  notions  also. 

XLVI. 

"The  human  understanding  when  it  has  once  adopted  an 
opinion  (either  as  being  the  received  opinion  or  as  being  agreeable 
to  itself)  draws  all  things  else  to  support  and  agree  with  it.  And 
though  there  be  a  greater  number  and  weight  of  instances  to  be 
found  on  the  other  side,  yet  these  it  either  neglects  and  despises, 
or  else  by  some  distinction  sets  aside  and  rejects  ;  in  order  that  by 
this  great  and  pernicious  predetermination  the  authority  of  its 
former  conclusions  may  remain  inviolate.  And,  therefore,  it  was 
a  good  answer  that  was  made  by  one  who,  when  they  showed  him 
hanging  in  a  temple  a  picture  of  those  who  had  paid  their  vows  as 


Fallacies.  149 

having  escaped  shipwreck,  and  would  have  him  say  whether  he  did 
not  now  acknowledge  the  power  of  the  gods,  —  'Aye,'  asked  he 
again,  '  but  where  are  they  painted  that  were  drowned  after  their 
vows  ? '  And  such  is  the  way  of  all  superstition,  whether  in 
astrology,  dreams,  omens,  divine  judgments,  or  the  like  ;  wherein 
men,  having  a  delight  in  such  vanities,  mark  the  events  where  they 
are  fulfilled,  but  where  they  fail,  though  this  happen  much  of tener, 
neglect  and  pass  them  by.  But  with  far  more  subtlety  does  this 
mischief  insinuate  itself  into  philosophy  and  the  sciences  ;  in 
which  the  first  conclusion  colors  and  brings  into  conformity  with 
itself  all  that  come  after,  though  far  sounder  and  better.  Besides, 
independently  of  that  delight  and  vanity  which  I  have  described, 
it  is  the  pecuHar  and  perpetual  error  of  the  human  intellect  to  be 
more  moved  and  excited  by  affirmatives  than  by  negatives  ;  whereas 
it  ought  properly  to  hold  itself  indifferently  disposed  towards  both 
alike.  Indeed,  in  the  establishment  of  any  true  axiom,  the  nega- 
tive instance  is  the  more  forcible  of  the  two. 

XLVII. 

"The  human  understanding  is  moved  by  those  things  most 
which  strike  and  enter  the  mind  simultaneously  and  suddenly,  and 
so  fill  the  imagination  ;  and  then  it  feigns  and  supposes  all  other 
things  to  be  somehow,  though  it  cannot  see  how,  similar  to  those 
few  things  by  which  it  is  surrounded.  But  for  that  going  to  and 
fro  to  remote  and  heterogeneous  instances,  by  which  axioms  are 
tried  as  in  the  fire,  the  intellect  is  altogether  slow  and  unfit,  unless 
it  be  forced  thereto  by  severe  laws  and  overruling  authority. 

XLIX. 

"The  human  understanding  is  no  dry  light,  but  receives  an 
infusion  from  the  will  and  affections  ;  whence  proceed  sciences 
which  may  be  called  '  sciences  as  one  would.'  For  what  a  man 
had  rather  were  true  he  more  readily  believes.  Therefore  he 
rejects  difficult  things  from  impatience  of  research  ;  sober  things, 
because  they  narrow  hope  ;  the  deeper  things  of  nature,  from 
superstition  ;  the  light  of  experience,  from  arrogance  and  pride, 
lest  his  mind  should  seem  to  be  occupied  with  things  mean  and 


150  Inductive  Logic. 

transitory  ;  things  not  commonly  believed,  out  of  deference  to  the 
opinion  of  the  vulgar.  Numberless,  in  short,  are  the  ways,  and 
sometimes  imperceptible,  in  which  the  affections  color  and  infect 
the  understanding. 

L. 

"  But  by  far  the  greatest  hindrance  and  aberration  of  the  human 
understanding  proceeds  from  the  dulness,  incompetency,  and 
deceptions  of  the  senses  ;  in  that  things  which  strike  the  sense 
outweigh  things  which  do  not  immediately  strike  it,  though  they 
be  more  important.  Hence  it  is  that  speculation  commonly  ceases 
where  sight  ceases  ;  insomuch  that  of  things  invisible  there  is  little 
or  no  observation.  Hence  all  the  working  of  the  spirits  inclosed 
in  tangible  bodies  lies  hid  and  unobserved  of  men.  So,  also, 
all  the  more  subtle  changes  of  form  in  the  parts  of  coarser 
substances  (which  they  commonly  call  alteration,  though  it  is  in 
truth  local  motion  through  exceedingly  small  spaces)  is  in  hke 
manner  unobserved.  And  yet  unless  these  two  things  just  men- 
tioned be  searched  out  and  brought  to  light,  nothing  great  can  be 
achieved  in  nature,  as  far  as  the  production  of  works  is  concerned. 
So,  again,  the  essential  nature  of  our  common  air,  and  of  all  bodies 
less  dense  than  air  (which  are  very  many),  is  almost  unknown. 
For  the  sense  by  itself  is  a  thing  infirm  and  erring  ;  neither  can 
instruments  for  enlarging  or  sharpening  the  senses  do  much  ;  but 
all  the  truer  kind  of  interpretation  of  nature  is  effected  by  instances 
and  experiments  fit  and  apposite;  wherein  the  sense  decides 
touching  the  experiment  only,  and  the  experiment  touching  the 
point  in  nature  and  the  thing  itself."  ^ 

Since  Inductive  Logic  includes  all  the  deductive 
processes,  it  is  liable  to  all  of  the  fallacies  treated  of  in 
works  upon  that  branch.  The  fallacies  peculiar  to 
inductive  logic  are  those  which  concern  Observation 
and  the  making  of  primary  inductions. 

I.  Non-observation,  or  Prejudice.  —  All  induction 
being  based  upon  observation,  any  opinion  about  facts 

1  Bacon's  Works,  vol.  viii,  p.  ']()  sq. 


Fallacies.  151 

which  does  not  begin  in  that  way  must  be  groundless. 
The  student  of  nature  must  not  enter  the  field  of  inves- 
tigation provided  with  broad  generalizations ;  as,  that 
the  effect  must  resemble  the  cause  ;  that  whatever  is 
inconceivable  is  false  ;  that  the  distinctions  in  nature 
correspond  to  the  received  distinctions  in  language,  etc. 
A  student  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  for  instance,  is  not 
at  liberty  (although  assured  of  the  divine  origin  of 
Christianity  by  personal  experience  of  its  power)  to  lay 
down  the  dictum  that  a  revelation  from  the  God  of 
truth  can  be  mixed  with  none  of  the  scientific  errors 
of  the  times  in  which  it  was  given.  Nor  can  a  student 
of  anthropology,  impressed  with  the  dignity  of  man, 
assert,  without  examination,  that  we  are  not  descended 
from  ape-like  ancestors,  with  pointed  ears  and  long 
tails. 

But,  since  observation  is  laborious,  and  the  mind  is 
impatient  for  conclusions,  all  men  are  tempted  to  excuse 
themselves  from  the  fatigue  of  examination  and  to  taste 
at  once  the  pleasure  of  feeling  that  they  know. 

The  most  eminent  leaders  of  inductive  science  have 
not  escaped  this  fallacy. 

"  Aristotle  held  some  peculiar  notions  with  respect  to  the  skull. 
He  says,  'that  part  of  the  head  which  is  covered  with  hair  is 
called  the  cranium  ;  the  fore  part  of  this  is  called  the  sinciput ; 
this  is  the  last  formed,  being  the  last  part  in  the  body  which 
becomes  hard.'  He  correctly  alludes  here  to  the  opening  in  the 
frontal  bone  of  a  young  infant,  which  gradually  becomes  hardened 
by  ossification  ;  'the  hinder  part  is  the  occiput,  and  between  the 
occiput  and  sinciput  is  the  crown  of  the  head  ;  the  brain  is  placed 
beneath  the  sinciput,  and  the  occiput  is  empty  (!).  The  skull  has 
sutures;  in  women  there  is  but  one,  placed  in  a  circle  (!) ;  men  have 
generally  three  joined  in  one,  and  a  man's  skull  has  been  seen 


152  Inductive  Logic. 

without  any  sutures  at  all'  The  often-repeated  question  as  to  how 
far  Aristotle's  observations  are  the  result  of  his  own  investigation, 
naturally  suggests  itself  again  here  ;  had  Aristotle  ever  dissected 
a  human  body,  he  never  would  have  asserted  a  proposition  so 
manifestly  false  as  that  the  back  of  the  head  is  empty,  or  that 
women  have  only  one  suture  placed  in  a  circle."  ^ 

Another  example  can  be  taken  from  the  Novum 
Organum  itself:  — 

"Again,  it  has  been  observed  that  small  wooden  arrows  without 
an  iron  point,  discharged  from  large  engines,  pierce  deeper  into 
wooden  material  (say  the  sides  of  ships,  or  the  like)  than  the 
same  arrows  tipped  with  iron,  on  account  of  the  similarity  of  sub- 
stance between  the  two  pieces  of  wood  ;  although  this  property 
had  previously  been  latent  in  the  wood."  ^ 

One  variety  of  prejudice  is  the  unquestioning  accept- 
ance of  an  opinion  as  to  facts  upon  the  Authority  of 
some  great  man.  In  early  life,  all  must  receive  many 
things  upon  the  authority  of  parents  and  teachers. 
But  the  purpose  of  education  is  wholly  to  remove  this 
dependence,  so  that  the  adult  man  shall  know  the 
grounds  of  his  own  beliefs.  The  Protestant  Reforma- 
tion was  much  more  than  merely  a  theological  or 
religious  movement ;  it  was  an  intellectual  revolt  against 
authority.  Advancing  thought  cannot  leave  any  part  of 
the  field  of  facts  outside  the  scrutiny  of  inductive 
science,  not  even  the  facts  of  religion  ;  for  in  the 
domain  of  science  there  is  no  pope.  But  many  Protes- 
tants still  bow  to  authority,  and  those  most  independent 
of  the  authority  of  tradition  often  accept  without  ques- 

1  Quoted  by  Fowler  from  the  Quarterly  Review  for  January,  1865. 
Inductive  Logic,  p.  262. 

2  Page  226. 


Fallacies. 


153 


tion  the  dicta  of  the  supposed  prophets  of  advanced 
thought. 

In  the  best  schools  of  the  present  day,  the  teacher 
imposes  no  dogmas  by  virtue  of  his  own  authority;  he 
claims  no  exhaustive  and  finished  knowledge  of  his 
subject.  Simply  as  an  older  investigator,  he  invites  the 
pupil  to  inspect  the  results  already  reached,  and  to  take 
a  place  beside  his  teacher  at  the  boundary  of  knowl- 
edge, and  push  it  further  outwards.  That  teacher  fails 
in  his  most  important  duty,  who  does  not  impress  his 
students  with  the  present  incompleteness  of  his  science, 
and  the  inadequacy  of  all  the  text-books  in  use.  It 
was  Agassiz's  custom  to  give  to  the  beginner  a  fish  and 
require  him  to  look  at  it  for  himself  ;  so  great  a  teacher 
never  made  the  mistake  of  substituting  his  own  books 
for  the  book  of  nature. 

"  But  an  undiscriminating  submission  to  the  authority  of  con- 
temporaries, of  which  I  have  hitherto  exclusively  spoken,  has 
been  but  a  slight  source  of  error  when  compared  with  undis- 
criminating submission  to  the  authority  of  past  generations.  The 
latter  involves  a  kind  of  compound  fallacy.  The  authority  of  an 
Aristotle  or  a  Galen  has  come,  by  the  process  already  described, 
to  be  received  without  question  and  without  limit  by  his  own  or  by 
the  succeeding  generation  ;  and  then,  by  the  constant  repetition 
of  a  similar  process,  it  is  received  from  that  generation  by  the 
leading  minds  of  the  next,  from  them  by  their  contemporaries,  and 
so  on,  respect  for  tradition  being  blended  with  respect  for  a  great 
name,  and  both  these  resting  for  their  support  on  the  deference 
paid  to  established  authority.  Many  of  the  propositions  accepted 
without  the  slightest  hesitation  by  previous  generations  on  this 
kind  of  authority  now  appear  to  us  patently  absurd,  nor  is  it  with- 
out effort  that  we  can  realize  the  universahty  of  their  former 
reception."  ^ 

1  Fowler's  Inductive  Logic,  p.  292. 


154  hidiLctive  Logic. 

"  Of  this  tendency  we  have  many  ^  glaring  instances,'  as  Bacon 
would  call  them.  The  error  has  been,  so  to  say,  canonized  in  the 
proverb  ^  Malle/n  cum  Platone  errare.'^  There  is  a  characteristic 
anecdote  of  Scheiner,  who  contests  with  Galileo  the  honor  of  hav- 
ing been  the  first  to  observe  the  spots  on  the  sun.  Scheiner  was 
a  monk  ;  and,  on  communicating  to  the  superior  of  his  order  the 
account  of  the  spots,  he  received  in  reply  from  that  learned  father 
a  solemn  admonition  against  such  heretical  notions :  '  I  have 
searched  through  Aristotle,'  he  said,  ^  and  can  find  nothing  of  the 
kind  mentioned  ;  be  assured,  therefore,  it  is  a  deception  of  your 
senses,  or  of  your  glasses.'  "  ^ 

II.  Partial  Observation,  or  the  Neglect  of  Negative 
Instances. — This  is  the  most  subtle  and  dangerous  of 
all  the  fallacies,  and  the  hardest  to  correct.  Practi- 
cally, the  section  which  treats  of  this  fallacy  is  the 
most  important  one  in  any  text-book  of  inductive 
logic.  As  soon  as  a  few  similar  phenomena  are 
perceived,  the  mind  moves  naturally  toward  a  primary 
induction.  Having  observed  that  this  A  and  that  A 
and  the  other  A  are  X,  the  generalization  is  suggested 
that  all  ^'s  are  X ;  sometimes,  indeed,  a  single  case  is 
enough  to  beget  an  opinion.  When  this  opinion  has 
been  a  little  while  entertained,  the  minds  of  most  per- 
sons seem  almost  wholly  to  lose  the  power  to  notice  the 
cases  in  which  an  A  is  not  X ;  every  positive  instance 
is  observed,  and  confirms  the  conviction,  but  the  nega- 
tive instances  are  either  entirely  overlooked,  or  else 
lightly  explained  away. 

The  following  case  is  taken  from  Brachet's  Historical 
Grammar  of  the  French  Tongite :  — 

1  Baden  Powell's  History  of  N'atiiral  Philosophy,  p.  171.     Quoted  in 

Fowler's  Inductive  Logic,  p.  292. 


Fallacies.  155 

"  The  tendency  to  simplify  and  reduce  the  number  of  cases  was 
early  felt  in  the  popular  Latin  ;  the  cases  expressed  shades  of 
thought  too  delicate  and  subtle  for  the  coarse  mind  of  the  Bar- 
barian. And  so,  being  unable  to  handle  the  learned  and  compli- 
cated machinery  of  the  Latin  declensions,  he  constructed  a  system 
of  his  own,  simplifying  its  springs,  and  reducing  the  number  of  the 
effects  at  the  price  of  frequently  reproducing  the  same  form. 
Thus  the  Roman  distinguished  by  means  of  case-terminations  the 
place  where  one  is,  from  the  place  to  which  one  is  going  :  ^  veniunt 
ad  domum,'  'sunt  in  domo.'  But  the  Barbarian,  unable  to  grasp 
these  finer  shades,  saw  no  use  in  this  distinction,  and  said,  in 
either  case  alike,  'sum  in  domum,'  'venio  ad  domum.' 

"  Thus,  from  the  fifth  century  downwards,  long  before  the  first 
written  records  of  the  French  language,  popular  Latin  reduced  the 
number  of  cases  to  two  :  (i)  The  nominative  to  mark  the  subject; 
and  (2)  that  case  which  occurred  most  frequently  in  conversation, 
the  accusative,  to  mark  the  object  or  relation.  From  that  time 
onwards  the  Latin  declension  was  reduced  to  this :  —  subject, 
murus ;  object,  muru7n. 

"  The  French  language  is  the  product  of  the  slow  development 
of  popular  Latin  ;  and  French  grammar,  which  was  originally 
nothing  but  a  continuation  of  the  Latin  grammar,  inherited,  and  in 
fact  possessed  from  its  infancy,  a  completely  regular  declension; 
subject,  murs^  uturiLS j  object,  inur,  muritin  j  and  people  said, 
'  ce  imtrs  est  haut ';  '  j'ai  construit  un  inur.'' 

"  This  declension  in  two  cases  forms  the  exact  difference  between 
ancient  and  modern  French.  It  disappeared  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  not  without  leaving  many  traces  in  the  language,  which 
look  like  so  many  insoluble  exceptions,  but  find  their  explanation 
and  historic  justification  in  our  knowledge  of  the  Old  French 
declension."  1 

Here  it  will  be  observed  that  the  single  instance  of 
change  from  the  full  declension  of  nouns  in   Latin  to 

1  Dr.  Kitchin's  Trans.,  p.  88.  Seventh  Edition,  pp.  98-100,  mistakenly 
quoted  by  Dr.  Fowler  {^Inductive  Logic,  p.  201)  as  an  illustration  of  con- 
comitant variations. 


156  Inductive  Logic. 

the  non-inflection  of  nouns  in  French  has  suggested  to 
M.  Brachet  the  generalization  that  barbarians  cannot 
readily  understand  and  handle  declensions.  This  is,  of 
course,  in  the  face  of  the  negative  facts  that  these  same 
barbarians  spoke  the  inflected  Teutonic  languages,  that 
fully  inflected  languages  are  found  among  barbarians  in 
Africa,  in  Arabia,  and  in  all  parts  of  the  earth ;  indeed, 
that  the  history  of  the  most  cultivated  languages  has 
been  to  pass  from  full  inflection  in  barbarous  times  to 
less  inflection  in  days  of  civilization.  He  who  would 
hear  the  most  delicate  inflections  of  the  Arabic,  used 
with  precision,  must  go  among  the  illiterate  sons  of  the 
desert,  not  into  the  cities.  Yet  very  few  of  the  readers 
of  M.  Brachet' s  most  interesting  work  ever  think  of 
these  negative  instances.  There  is,  to  most  persons, 
something  distasteful  in  assuming  a  critical  attitude 
toward  an  author;  ingenious  and  pleasing  generaliza- 
tions find  with  ordinary  readers  unchallenged  accept- 
ance. 

This  fallacy  is  peculiarly  safe  from  detection  when,  in 
a  generalization,  we  have  mistakenly  put  species  for 
genus.  For  example,  it  was  believed  by  many  gram- 
marians of  the  last  generation  that  the  Greek  Aorist 
tense,  which  almost  exactly  corresponds  in  meaning  to 
the  English  preterite,  "denotes  a  single  or  momentary 
action."  Instances  in  which  single  or  momentary 
actions  were  expressed  in  the  aorist  were  common 
enough.  The  fallacy  was  exactly  like  that  of  assuming 
that  all  Americans  are  Virginians,  or  more  precisely, 
that  the  name  Americans  belongs  most  naturally  and 
properly  to  Virginians,  because  Virginians  are  Ameri- 
cans.    Such  cases  as  "These  all  died,"  where  the  verb 


Fallacies,  157 

is  aorist,  were  explained  as  viewing  a  single  instance 
as  representative  ;  cases  like  "  He  abode  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  dwelling "  were  overlooked. 
Eminent  theologians  went  so  far  as  to  base  the  proof 
of  the  doctrine  that  "we  all  sinned  in  Adam"  on  the 
fact  that  St.  Paul  uses  the  aorist  in  saying  "  all  sinned  " ; 
and  since  that  must  "  denote  a  single  and  momentary 
action "  of  the  whole  race,  it  could,  of  course,  be 
nothing  else  than  eating  the  forbidden  fruit  in  the 
garden  of  Eden. 

A  very  common  definition  of  a  verb  in  the  grammars 
of  our  public  schools  is,  "A  verb  is  a  word  which 
expresses  action,  being,  or  state."  Hundreds  of  teach- 
ers have  taught  this  definition  to  their  pupils  without 
noticing  that  the  three  words  "action,"  "being,"  and 
"state"  in  the  definition  are  all  negative  instances; 
they  express  action,  being,  and  state,  and  yet  are  not 
verbs.  Such  nouns  as  love,  hate,  murder,  theft,  peace, 
existence,  etc.,  appear  on  every  page,  and  yet  it  never 
occurs  to  these  teachers  that,  according  to  their  defini- 
tion, these  words  should  be  verbs.  The  fallacy  is  in 
taking  that  for  a  mark  of  a  species  which  is  the  mark 
of  the  genus  in  which  the  species  is  included,  and  which 
the  species  in  question  shares  with  others. 

"  We  would  strongly  recommend  to  any  of  our  readers  whose 
occupations  lead  them  to  attend  to  the  '  signs  of  the  weather,'  and 
who,  from  hearing  a  particular  adage  often  repeated,  and  from 
noticing  themselves  a  few  remarkable  instances  of  its  verification, 
have  '  begun  to  put  faith  in  it,'  to  commence  keeping  a  note-book, 
and  to  set  down  without  bias  all  the  instances  which  occur  to  them 
of  the  recognized  antecedent,  and  the  occurrence  or  non-occurrence 
of  the  expected  consequent,  not  omitting,  also,  to  set  down  the 
cases  in  which  it  is  left  undecided;    and,  after  so  collecting  a 


158  Inductive  Logic. 

number  of  instances  (not  less  than  a  hundred),  to  proceed  to  form 
his  judgment  on  a  fair  comparison  of  tlie  favorable,  the  unfavor- 
able, and  the  undecided  cases ;  remembering  always  that  the 
absence  of  a  majority  one  way  would  be  in  itself  an  improbability^ 
and  that,  therefore,  to  have  any  weight,  the  majority  should  be  a 
very  decided  one,  and  that  not  only  in  itself,  but  in  reference  to 
the  neutral  instances.  We  are  all  involuntarily  much  more  strongly 
impressed  by  the  fulfilment  than  by  the  failure  of  a  prediction,  and 
it  is  only,  when  thus  placing  ourselves  face  to  face  with  fact  and 
experience,  that  we  can  fully  divest  ourselves  of  this  bias."  ^ 

III.  Malobservation.  —  It  is  possible  to  make  care- 
ful observations,  but  to  misunderstand  what  we  observe. 
The  simple  sensations  which  the  brain  receives  are 
interpreted  in  accordance  with  primary  inductions  more 
or  less  inexact.  The  far  greater  part  of  all  our  so-called 
observations  are  necessarily  inferences,  and  we  are 
often  most  in  error  when  acting  upon  what  seems  the 
direct  evidence  of  our  own  senses.  Here  is  an  example 
from  the  Novum  Organum  :  — 

"  On  this  subject,  therefore,  we  may  take  the  following  as  an 
Instance  of  the  Fingerpost.  We  see  in  large  fires  how  high  the 
flames  ascend  ;  for  the  broader  the  base  of  the  flame,  the  higher 
is  its  vertex.  Thus  extinction  appears  to  commence  at  the  sides, 
where  the  flame  is  compressed  and  troubled  by  the  air.  But  the 
heart  of  the  flame,  which  is  not  touched  by  the  air  but  surrounded 
by  other  flame  on  all  sides,  remains  numerically  identical ;  nor  is 
it  extinguished  until  gradually  compressed  by  the  surrounding  air. 
Thus  all  flame  is  in  the  form  of  a  pyramid,  being  broader  at  the 
base  where  the  fuel  is,  but  sharp  at  the  vertex,  where  the  air  is 
antagonistic  and  fuel  is  wanting.  But  smoke  is  narrow  at  the 
base,  and  grows  broader  as  it  ascends,  like  an  inverted  pyramid ; 
the  reason  being  that  the  air  admits  smoke  and  compresses  flame. 

1  Sir  John  Herschel's  Familiar  Lectiires  on  Scientific  Subjects,  Lecture 
IV,  quoted  by  Fowler,  Inductive  Logic,  p.  257. 


Fallacies,  159 

For  let  no  one  dream  that  lighted  flame  is  air,  when  in  fact  they 
are  substances  quite  heterogeneous."  ^ 

Bacon  in  this  instance  did  not  really  see  what  he 
thought  he  saw.  Other  illustrations  have  been  already 
given  in  the  chapter  on  Observation  (page  9). 

IV.  Mistake  in  Ai'ea.  —  A  primary  induction  may  be 
correct,  but  we  may  mistake  its  area.  It  is  important 
to  know  whether  the  instances  examined  have  come  at 
random  from  all  parts  of  the  field  regarding  which  we 
generalize.  Before  deciding  that  all  lobsters  are  red, 
the  inquirer  must  be  sure  that  all  his  observations  have 
not  been  confined  to  boiled  specimens.  Often  it  is 
possible  to  be  sure  of  an  induction  over  a  certain  area, 
while  it  is  held  as  only  provisionally  true  over  a  broader 
field.  Here  comes  in  the  principle  which  justifies  the 
applying  of  inductions  to  what  are  called  ^^  adjacent 
cases!'  Since  at  any  moment  it  is  unlikely  that  we 
have  reached  the  boundary  of  our  territory,  there  are 
probably  at  least  a  few  more  cases  of  the  same  sort 
between  us  and  that  boundary.  If  we  find  ourselves 
upon  a  line  of  uniformity,  it  is  improbable  that  we  have 
struck  it  just  at  the  end.  A  traveler  from  Liverpool 
to  London,  having  for  fifty  miles  observed  red  poppies 
growing  in  the  grain  fields,  will  expect  to  see  some 
more  red  poppies  ;  but  he  will  not  have  so  positive  an 
expectation  of  seeing  them  all  the  way  to  the  capital. 

Hume  says :  — 

"  The  Indian  prince,  who  refused  to  believe  the  first  relations 
concerning  the  effects  of  frost,  reasoned  justly  ;  and  it  naturally 
required  a  very  strong  testimony  to  engage  his  assent  to  facts  that 

1  Page  267. 


i6o  Inductive  Log-ic 


arose  from  a  state  of  nature  with  which  he  was  unacquainted,  and 
which  bore  so  little  analogy  to  those  events  of  which  he  had 
constant  and  uniform  experience.  Though  they  were  not  con- 
trary to  his  experience,  they  were  not  conformable  to  it." 

The  Indian  prince  simply  made  a  mistake  as  to  the 
area  regarding  which  his  observations  qualified  him  to 
affirm ;  and  that  is  precisely  the  mistake  of  Hume 
himself,  in  his  famous  argument  against  miracles. 

The  ancients  made  this  error  in  studying  the  laws  of 
motion.     Mr.  Mill  says  :  — 

"  This  assertion  [that  all  bodies  in  motion  continue  to  move  in 
a  straight  line  with  uniform  velocity  until  acted  upon  by  some  new 
force]  is  in  open  opposition  to  first  appearances  ;  all  terrestrial 
objects,  when  in  motion,  gradually  abate  their  velocity,  and  at 
last  stop  ;  which,  accordingly,  the  ancients,  with  their  inductio 
per  enumerationem  siinplicejn^  imagined  to  be  the  law."  ^ 

The  induction  which  the  ancients  made  was  correct, 
and  was  made  in  the  only  possible  way  ;  they  only 
mistook  its  area.  What  they  established  was  the 
universal  truth  under  ordinary  conditions  ;  their  error 
was  in  supposing  that  the  truth  held  under  all  condi- 
tions. 

V,  Mistake  in  Isolation. — The  rules  for  isolating 
facts  of  causation  seem  so  simple,  their  applica- 
tion seems  so  easy,  and  their  results  seem  so  sure, 
that  we  are  likely  to  forget  how  much  their  value  is 
diminished  by  the  difficulty  of  ascertaining  whether  we 
have  taken  account  of  all  relevant  circumstances.  Dr. 
Fowler  says:  — 

"A  bullet  is  fired  from  a  gun,  or  a  dose  of  prussic  acid  is 
administered,  and  an  animal  instantly  falls  down  dead.     There  is 

1  Logic,  p.  290. 


Fallacies.  i6i 

no  hesitation  in  ascribing  the  death  to  the  gun-shot  wound  or  the 
dose  of  poison.  Nor  is  this  confidence  the  effect  of  any  wide 
experience,  for  if  it  were  the  first  time  that  we  had  seen  a  gun 
fired,  or  a  dose  of  poison  administered,  we  should  liave  no  hesita- 
tion in  ascribing  the  altered  condition  of  the  animal  to  this  novel 
cause  ;  we  should  know  that  there  was  only  one  new  circumstance 
operating  upon  it,  and  consequently,  that  any  change  in  its  condi- 
tion must  be  due  to  that  one  circumstance."  ^ 

This  analysis  is  wholly  incorrect.  When  a  man  falls 
dead  on  the  street  we  are  at  a  loss  for  a  cause.  Many 
events,  observable  and  unobservable,  are  occurring  at 
the  same  time  ;  the  man  may  have  had  heart  disease. 
We  proceed  to  make  an  hypothesis  according  to  the 
established  rules.  The  first  inquiry  of  the  mind  is  for 
some  already  accepted  primary  induction  under  which 
to  class  the  event.  If  a  small  boy  should  shoot  off  a 
Chinese  fire-cracker,  and  at  that  moment  some  one 
should  fall,  we  should  not  connect  the  two  events, 
because  we  already  have  the  induction  that  fire-crackers 
do  not  kill. 

This  impossibility  of  knowing  always  whether  isola- 
tion is  perfect,  leads  to  the  rule  that  in  studying  any 
phenomenon,  we  should  vary  the  circumstances  as  much 
as  possible,  and  use  each  of  the  applicable  methods  of 
proof  independently.  Yet  even  then  we  are  liable  to 
err,  as  the  following  example  shows :  — 

"  Thales  of  Miletus,  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century  B.C.,  and 
who  was  called  Hhe  first  of  natural  philosophers '  by  TertuUian, 
and  ^  the  first  who  inquired  after  natural  causes '  by  Lactantius, 
affirmed  that  water  was  the  first  principle  of  things,  perhaps, 
according  to  some  writers,  because  Homer  had  made  Okeanos  the 
source  of  the  gods.     At  least  we  are  reminded  of  the  boundless 

1  hiductive  Logic,  p.  151. 


1 62  Inductive  Logic. 

watery  chaos  of  older  cosmogonies.  This  doctrine  of  Thales  was 
not  without  its  supporters  during  the  Middle  Ages,  and,  indeed,  the 
convertibility  of  water  into  earth  and  air  was  not  absolutely  dis- 
proved until  about  a  century  ago.  One  of  the  ablest  supporters 
of  the  dogma  was  Van  Helmont  (b.  1577,  d.  1644),  who  affirmed 
that  all  metals,  and  even  rocks,  may  be  resolved  into  water  ;  animal 
substances  are  produced  from  it,  because  fish  live  upon  it  ;  and 
vegetable  substances  may  also  be  produced  from  it.  This  asser- 
tion he  endeavored  to  prove  by  what  would  appear  to  be  a  very 
conclusive  experiment  in  those  days,  when  neither  the  composition 
of  the  air  nor  of  water  was  known.  .  He  took  a  willow  which 
weighed  five  pounds,  and  planted  it  in  two  hundred  pounds  of 
earth,  which  he  had  previously  carefully  dried  in  an  oven.  The 
willow  was  frequently  watered,  and  at  the  end  of  five  years  he 
pulled  it  up  and  found  that  its  weight  amounted  to  one  hundred 
and  sixty-nine  pounds  and  three  ounces.  The  earth  was  again 
dried  and  was  found  to  have  lost  only  two  ounces.  Thus  it 
appeared  that  164  pounds  of  wood,  bark,  roots,  leaves,  etc.,  had 
been  produced  from  water  alone.  Hence  he  inferred  that  all 
vegetables  are  produced  from  water  alone  ;  not  knowing,  as  was 
afterwards  proved  by  Priestley,  that  a  constituent  of  the  atmosphere, 
called  carbonic  acid,  had  furnished  the  soKd  part  of  the  tree, 
although,  indeed,  there  was  much  water  with  it."  ^ 

This  experiment  of  Van  Helmont  was,  so  far  as  he 
could  know,  a  rigorous  application  of  the  famous  test 
of  difference  ;  yet  it  wholly  failed  to  teach  the  truth, 
because  the  supposed  isolation  was  unreal. 

Under  this  head  belongs  the  well-known  fallacy  Post 
hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc.  No  one  would  have  the  hardi- 
hood to  argue  that  since  the  group  of  antecedents 
ABCDEFGHIJK  have  been  followed  by  the  conse- 
quents Imnopqrstuv,  therefore  C  must  be  the  cause  of 
q  ;  but  it  is  often  convenient  for  a  crank  or  a  dema- 
gogue to  fasten  attention  upon  the  fact  that  after  C 

1  Rodwell's  Birth  of  Chemistry,  p.  14. 


Fallacies.  163 

followed  q,  the  unspoken  assumption  being  that  isolation 
is  conceded,  that  C  was  the  only  new  antecedent,  and  q 
the  only  new  consequent.  Thus,  it  is  a  familiar  fact  in 
politics  that  hard  times,  whatever  may  have  been  their 
causes,  discredit  the  party  in  power,  the  outs  arguing 
that  since  the  present  administration  came  into  office 
money  has  been  scarce,  and  wholly  omitting  to  refer  to 
speculation,  drought,  or  any  other  cause  of  financial 
depression. 

It  is  a  mistake  in  isolation  to  overlook  the  MttUiality 
of  Cause  and  Effect.  This  is  illustrated  in  the  following 
remarks  of  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis:  — 

"  An  additional  source  of  error  in  determining  political  causa- 
tion is  likewise  to  be  found  in  the  mutuality  of  cause  and  effect. 
It  happens  sometimes  that  when  a  relation  of  causation  is  estab- 
lished between  two  facts  it  is  hard  to  decide  which,  in  the  given 
case,  is  the  cause  and  which  the  effect,  because  they  act  and  react 
upon  each  other,  each  phenomenon  being  in  turn  cause  and  effect. 
Thus,  habits  of  industry  may  produce  wealth  ;  while  the  acquisi- 
tion of  wealth  may  promote  industry  ;  again,  habits  of  study  may 
sharpen  the  understanding,  and  the  increased  acuteness  of  the 
understanding  may  afterward  increase  the  appetite  for  study.  So 
the  excess  of  population  may,  by  impoverishing  the  laboring  classes, 
be  the  cause  of  their  living  in  bad  dwellings  ;  and,  again,  bad 
dwellings,  by  deteriorating  the  moral  habits  of  the  poor,  may 
stimulate  population.  The  general  intelligence  and  good  sense  of 
the  people  may  promote  its  good  government,  and  the  goodness  of 
the  government  may  in  its  turn  increase  the  intelligence  of  the 
people,  and  contribute  to  the  formation  of  sound  opinions  among 
them.  Drunkenness  is  in  general  the  consequence  of  a  low  degree 
of  intelligence,  as  may  be  observed  both  among  savages  and  in 
civilized  countries.  But,  in  return,  a  habit  of  drunkenness  pre- 
vents the  cultivation  of  the  intellect,  and  strengthens  the  cause  out 
of  which  it  grows.  As  Plato  remarks,  education  improves  nature, 
and  nature  facilitates   education.     National  character,   again,  is 


164  Inductive  Logic. 

both  effect  and  cause  ;  it  reacts  on  the  circumstances  from  which 
it  arises.  The  national  pecuharities  of  a  people,  its  race,  physical 
structures,  climate,  territories,  etc.,  form  originally  a  certain  char- 
acter, which  tends  to  create  certain  institutions,  political  and 
domestic,  in  harmony  with  that  character.  These  institutions 
strengthen,  perpetuate,  and  reproduce  the  character  out  of  which 
they  grew,  and  so  on  in  succession,  each  new  effect  becoming,  in 
its  turn,  a  new  cause.  Thus  a  brave,  energetic,  restless  nation, 
exposed  to  attack  from  neighbors,  organizes  military  institutions  : 
these  institutions  promote  and  maintain  a  warlike  spirit  ;  this 
warlike  spirit,  again,  assists  the  development  of  the  military 
organization,  and  it  is  further  promoted  by  territorial  conquests 
and  success  in  war,  which  may  be  its  result  —  each  successive 
effect  thus  adding  to  the  cause  out  of  which  it  sprung."  ^ 

1  On  Methods  of  Observation  a7id  Reasoning  in  Politics,  vol.  i,  p.  375, 
quoted  by  Fowler,  Inductive  Logic,  p.  322. 


CHAPTER    XVI. 
THE    WORK    OF    BACON. 

Two  great  names  stand  out  conspicuous  beyond  all 
others  in  the  development  of  Inductive  Logic  :  they  are 
those  of  Bacon  and  of  Mill.  Of  the  latter  enough  has 
already  been  said  to  give  the  reader  a  knowledge  of  the 
main  points  of  his  doctrine.  The  last  chapter  contains 
a  long  quotation  which  well  represents  the  style  of  the 
Novum  Organum.  But  it  seems  undesirable  to  close 
this  book  without  devoting  a  brief  chapter  to  an  esti- 
mate of  the  debt  which  we  owe  to  that  "  Prince  of 
Philosophers,"  who,  with  the  "  Prince  of  Poets,"  accord- 
ing to  Lord  Macaulay,  "made  the  Elizabethan  age  a 
more  glorious  and  important  era  in  the  history  of  the 
human  mind  than  the  age  of  Pericles,  of  Augustus,  or 
of  Leo." 

Francis  Bacon,  Baron  Verulam  (i  561-1626),  is  com- 
monly regarded  as  the  founder  of  modern  inductive 
science.     Reid  expresses  this  opinion  as  follows :  — 

"  After  man  had  labored  in  the  search  of  truth  near  two  thou- 
sand years  by  the  help  of  Syllogisms,  Lord  Bacon  proposed  the 
method  of  Induction  a^  a  more  effectual  engine  for  that  purpose. 
His  Novinn  Orgamcin  gave  a  new  turn  to  the  thoughts  and  labors 
of  the  inquisitive,  more  remarkable  and  more  useful  thsn  that 
which  the  Organon  of  Aristotle  had  given  before,  and  may  be 
considered  a  second  grand  era  in  the  progress  of  humau  nature."  ^ 

1  Hamilton's  Reid,  p.  712  ;  quoted  by  Minto,  Logic,  p.  244. 


1 66  Inductive  Logic. 

This  is  Bacon's  own  claim  ;  he  says  :  — 

"All  those  who  before  me  have  applied  themselves  to  the 
invention  of  arts  have  but  cast  a  glance  or  two  upon  facts  and 
examples  and  experience,  and  straightway  proceeded,  as  if  inven- 
tion were  nothing  more  than  an  exercise  of  thought,  to  invoke 
their  own  spirits  to  give  them  oracles.  I,  on  the  contrary,  dwell- 
ing purely  and  constantly  among  the  facts  of  nature,  withdraw  my 
intellect  from  them  no  further  than  may  suffice  to  let  the  images 
and  rays  of  natural  objects  meet  in  a  point,  as  they  do  in  the  sense 
of  vision  ;  whence  it  follows  that  the  strength  and  excellency  of 
the  wit  has  but  little  to  do  in  the  matter.  And  the  same  humihty 
which  I  use  in  inventing  I  employ  likewise  in  teaching.  For  I  do 
not  endeavor  either  by  triumphs  of  confutation,  or  pleadings  of 
antiquity,  or  assumption  of  authority,  or  even  by  the  veil  of 
obscurity,  to  invest  these  inventions  of  mine  with  any  majesty  ; 
which  might  easily  be  done  by  one  who  sought  to  give  lustre  to 
his  own  name  rather  than  light  to  other  men's  minds.  I  have  not 
sought  (I  say),  nor  do  I  seek  either  to  force  or  ensnare  men's 
judgments,  but  I  lead  them  to  things  themselves  and  the  concord- 
ances of  things,  that  they  may  see  for  themselves  what  they  have, 
what  they  can  dispute,  what  they  can  add  and  contribute  to  the 
common  stock.  And  for  myself,  if  in  anything  I  have  been  either 
too  credulous,  or  too  httle  awake  and  attentive,  or  if  I  have  fallen 
off  by  the  way  and  left  the  inquiry  incomplete,  nevertheless  I  so 
present  these  things  naked  and  open,  that  my  errors  can  be 
marked  and  set  aside  before  the  mass  of  knowledge  be  further 
infected  by  them  ;  and  it  will  be  easy,  also,  for  others  to  continue 
and  carry  on  my  labors.  And  by  these  means  I  suppose  that  I 
have  established  forever  a  true  and  lawful  marriage  between 
the  empirical  and  rational  faculty,  the  unkind  and  ill-starred 
divorce  and  separation  of  which  has  thrown  into  confusion  all  the 
affairs  of  the  common  family."  ^ 

The  claim  of  Bacon  to  be  the  very  first  cannot  be 
allowedj  but  he  remains  the  great  prophet  and  leader  of 
inductive  investigation. 

1  Preface  to  the  Nozuon  Organum. 


The  Work  of  Bacon.  167 

The  truth  is  thus  stated  by  Minto :  — 

"  Undoubtedly  Bacon's  powerful  eloquence  and  high  pohtical 
position  contributed  much  to  make  the  study  of  Nature  fashionable. 
He  was  high  in  place  and  great  in  intellect,  one  of  the  command- 
ing personalities  of  his  time.  Taking  '  all  knowledge  for  his 
province,'  though  study  was  really  but  his  recreation,  he  sketched 
out  a  plan  of  universal  conquest  with  a  clearness  and  confidence 
that  made  the  mob  eager  to  range  themselves  under  his  leadership. 
He  was  the  magnificent  demagogue  of  science.  There  had  been 
champions  of  '  Induction'  before  him,  but  they  had  been  compara- 
tively obscure  and  tongue-tied. 

"While,  however,  we  admit  to  the  full  the  great  services  of  this 
mighty  advocate  in  making  an  ^  Inductive  '  method  popular,  we 
should  not  forget  that  he  had  pioneers  even  in  hortatory  leader- 
ship. His  happiest  watchword,  the  Interpretation  of  Nature,  as 
distinguished  from  the  Interpretation  of  Authoritative  Books,  was 
not  his  invention.  If  we  read  Whewell's  History  of  the  Iiidiictive 
Sciences^  we  shall  find  that  many  before  him  had  aspired  to  'give 
a  new  turn  to  the  labors  of  the  inquisitive,'  and  in  particular  to 
substitute  inquisition  for  disquisition. 

"  One  might  compile  from  Whewell  a  long  catalogue  of  eminent 
men  before  Bacon  who  held  that  the  study  of  Nature  was  the 
proper  work  of  the  inquisitive  :  Leonardo  da  Vinci  (1452-15 19), 
one  of  the  wonders  of  mankind  for  versatility,  a  miracle  of  excel- 
lence in  many  things,  painter,  sculptor,  engineer,  architect,  astrono- 
mer, and  physicist;  Copernicus  (1473-1543),  the  author  of  the 
Heliocentric  theory  ;  Telesius  (i  508-1 588),  a  theoretical  reformer, 
whose  De  Remtin  Natiira  (1565)  anticipated  not  a  little  of  the 
N'ovum  Orgaiiitm  J  Cesalpinus  (i  520-1 603),  the  Botanist  ;  Gilbert 
(i 540-1 603),  the  investigator  of  Magnetism.  By  all  these  men 
experiment  and  observation  were  advocated  as  the  only  way  of 
really  increasing  knowledge.  They  all  derided  mere  book-learning. 
The  conception  of  the  world  of  sense  as  the  original  MS.  of  which 
systems  of  philosophy  are  but  copies,  was  a  familiar  image  with 
them-"  1 

1  Minto's  Logic,  Inductive  and  Dedicctive,  pp.  245,  246. 


1 68  Inductive  Logic. 

Mr.  Mill  has  made  the  following  judicious  criticism 
upon  the  work  of  Bacon:-— 

"  It  has  excited  the  surprise  of  philosophers  that  the  detailed 
system  of  inductive  logic,  which  this  extraordinary  man  labored 
to  construct,  has  been  turned  to  so  little  direct  use  by  subsequent 
inquirers,  having  neither  continued,  except  in  a  few  of  its  gener- 
alities, to  be  recognized  as  a  theory,  nor  having  conducted  in 
practice  to  any  great  scientific  results.  But  this,  though  not 
unfrequently  remarked,  has  scarcely  received  any  plausible  explana- 
tion ;  and  some,  indeed,  have  preferred  to  assert  that  all  rules  of 
induction  are  useless,  rather  than  suppose  that  Bacon's  rules  are 
grounded  upon  an  insufficient  analysis  of  the  inductive  process. 
Such,  however,  will  be  seen  to  be  the  fact,  as  soon  as  it  is  con- 
sidered, that  Bacon  entirely  overlooked  Plurahty  of  Causes.  All 
his  rules  imply  the  assumption,  so  contrary  to  all  we  now  know 
of  nature,  that  a  phenomenon  cannot  have  more  than  one  cause. 

"  When  Bacon  is  inquiring  into  what  he  terms  i\\Q  forma  calidi 
aut  frigidi^  gravis  aut  levis^  sicci  aut  humidi^  and  the  like,  he 
never  for  an  instant  doubts  that  there  is  some  one  thing,  some 
invariable  condition,  or  set  of  conditions,  which  is  present  in  all 
cases  of  heat,  or  of  cold,  or  of  whatever  other  phenomenon  he  is 
considering  ;  the  only  difficulty  being  to  find  what  it  is  ;  which, 
accordingly,  he  tries  to  do  by  a  process  of  elimination,  rejecting 
or  excluding,  by  negative  instances,  whatever  is  not  the  fo7'7na  or 
cause,  in  order  to  arrive  at  what  is.  Butj^  that  tliis  forma  or 
cause  is  one  thing,  and  that  it  is  the  same  in  all  hot  objects,  he 
has  no  more  doubt  of  than  another  person  has  that  there  is  always 
some  cause  or  other.  In  the  present  state  of  knowledge  it  could 
not  be  necessary,  even  if  we  had  not  already  treated  so  fully  of  the 
question,  to  point  out  how  widely  this  supposition  is  at  variance 
with  the  truth.  It  is  particularly  unfortunate  for  Bacon  that, 
falling  into  this  error,  he  should  have  fixed  almost  exclusively 
upon  a  class  of  inquiries  in  which  it  was  especially  fatal,  namely, 
inquiries  into  the  causes  of  the  sensible  qualities  of  objects.  For 
his  assumption,  groundless  in  every  case,  is  false  in  a  peculiar 
degree  with  respect  to  those  sensible  qualities.  In  regard  to 
scarcely  any  of  them  has  it  been  found  possible  to  trace  any  unity 


The  Work  of  Bacon.  169 

of  cause,  any  set  of  conditions  invariably  accompanying  the 
quality.  The  conjunctions  of  such  quaUties  with  one  another 
constitute  the  variety  of  Kinds,  in  which,  as  already  remarked, 
it  has  not  been  found  possible  to  trace  any  law.  Bacon  was 
seeking  for  what  did  not  exist.  The  phenomenon  of  which  he 
sought  for  the  one  cause  has  oftenest  no  cause  at  all,  and  when  it 
has,  depends  (as  far  as  hitherto  ascertained)  upon  an  unassignable 
variety  of  distinct  causes."  1 

1  Logic,  p.  532. 


INDEX. 


Adjacent  cases,  159. 

Agassiz,  50,  153. 

Agreement,  canon  for  test  of,  99. 

method  of,  104. 

Agreement  and  difference,  method 
of,  104. 

Ancient  and  modern  thinking,  113. 

Anima  and  dme,  43. 

Aorist  tense,  156. 

Applied  sciences,  2. 

Area,  mistake  in,  159. 

Argument  from  facts  of  resem- 
blance, 42. 

Arguments,  inductive,  129. 

Aristotle  on  the  skull,  15. 

Athletic  training,  96. 

Authority,  152. 

Bacon,  work  of,  165. 

claim  of,  166. 

on  "  Idols,"  146. 

on  observation,  9. 

Bain  quoted,  21. 

views  discussed,  23,  31. 

Barbarians  and  inflections,  156. 
Blucher  at  Waterloo,  109. 
Botanical  names,  53. 
Botany,  48. 
Brachet  quoted,  154. 
Butler  quoted,  129. 

Canons  for  isolating,  91. 
Canon  for  test  of  difference,  93. 
for  test  of  agreement,  99. 


Cases  under  Canon  First,  94. 

under  Canon  Second,  loi. 

Cato,  141. 
Causation,  55,  71. 

Mill's  doctrine  of,  75. 

Cause  simultaneous  with  effect,  84. 

the  sum  of  conditions,  85. 

Chemical  nomenclature,  53. 

Chinamen,  40. 

Classes  of  inductions,  31. 

Classification,  52. 

Cliffs  of  England,  17. 

Coexistence,  facts  of,  7,  47. 

Color  in  animals,  39. 

Comprehensive  cause,  91. 

Concomitant  variations,  105,  iii. 

Conditional  cause,  61. 

Copernicus,  37. 

Correction  of  instances,  106. 

Cretans,  17. 

Crows,  17,  38,  115. 

Crucial  instances,  39. 

Crusoe,  Robinson,  133. 

Crystallization,  108. 

Dana  on  coral  islands,  121. 
Darwin  quoted,  11,  69,  117. 

on  coral  islands,  121. 

on  species,  51. 

Davis  quoted,  16,  73,  126. 

on  induction,  31. 

Deductive   logic,    relation    to   in- 
ductive, 2. 
Dew,  cause  of,  no. 


172 


Index. 


Difference,  canon  for  test  of,  93. 
Discovery,  4. 
Dragon  not  a  fact,  6. 

Ebullition    in    hydrochloric    acid, 

102. 
Efficient  cause,  64. 
Empirical  cause,  93. 

laws,  25,  34,  116. 

Energetic  cause,  60. 

Eohippus,  44. 

Events,  the  causes  of  events,  65. 

the  reactions  of  things,  91. 

Evidence  at  law,  139. 
Exception  proves  the  rule,  25. 
Experience  tests  uniformities,  19. 
"  Experimental "   not    appropriate 

name  for  Mill's  methods,  107. 
Explanation,  116. 

Facts,  6. 

of  causation,  7,  55. 

of  coexistence,  7,  47. 

of  relation,  6. 

of  resemblance,  7,  41. 

of  succession,  8,  55. 

ultimate,  8. 

Fallacies,  146. 

Final  cause,  70. 

Firecracker,  161. 

Forma,  Bacon's  inquiry  for,  168. 

Fowler  quoted,  11,  12,  18,  43,  136, 

160. 
view  of  inductio  per  enume- 

rationem  siniplicen,  18,  30. 
Formal  cause,  70. 
Friction,  heat  by,  iii. 

Genesis  of  the  horse,  44. 
Glacial  dam  at  Cincinnati,  133. 
Gold,  47. 
Grand  jury,  139. 


Grant  at  Cold  Harbor,  128. 
Gratuitous  hypothesis,  118. 
Gray  quoted,  49,  130. 
Greek  physical  philosophy,  125. 

Hazard  of  induction,  22. 

Hearsay,  145. 

Helmholtz,  on  hypothesis,  124. 

Herschel  quoted,  37,  157. 

Historical  cause,  66. 

Horse,  44. 

Hume  quoted,  139,  159. 

as  to  miracles,  160. 

Huxley,  117. 
Hypothesis,  37,  115. 

importance  of,  126. 

Mill's  definition,  119, 

value  of  false,  127. 

Ice  and  salt,  74. 

"  Idols,"  Bacon's,  146. 

Inductio  per  emmierationem  sini- 
pliceni,  17,  19,  113,  160. 

Induction  defined,  14. 

Inductions  of  modern  science, 
24. 

Inductive  arguments,  129. 

Inductive  logic  defined,  i. 

relation  to  deductive,  2. 

Indian  prince,  1 59. 

Indirect  method  of  agreement,  104, 
109. 

Inference  from  particulars  to  par- 
ticulars, 33. 

from  single  instances,  38. 

Iodine,  100. 

Iron  in  oxygen,  92. 

Isolating,  canons  for,  91. 

Isolation,  mistake  in,  160. 

Joint  method  of  agreement  and 
difference,  104,  109. 


Index. 


173 


Latin  quantities,  26. 
Laws  of  nature,  116. 
Le  Conte  quoted,  44,  121. 
Legitimate  hypothesis,  118. 
Lewis  quoted,  163. 
Linnseus,  48. 
Lotze  quoted,  63. 

Marble  in  acid,  95. 
Master's  degree,  96. 
Masts  and  hulls  of  ships,  36. 
Material  cause,  61. 
Method  of  agreement,  104. 

of  difference,  104. 

of  agreement  and  difference, 

104. 

of  residues,  104. 

concomitant  variations,  105, 

III. 
Mill  quoted,  12,  19,  20,  31,  34,  36, 

38,  ^T,  78,  81,  85,  87,  103,  104, 

108,  no,  112,  119,  168. 
Mill,  cause  and  effect  sometimes 

simultaneous,  81. 

definition  of  cause,  77. 

doctrine  of  causation,  75. 

four  experimental   methods, 

103. 

on  hypothesis,  119. 

on  inductio  per  emimerationetn 

simp  lie  em,  18. 
infers  from  particular  to  par- 
ticular, 2>Z- 

misses  sequence,  108. 

on  the  will,  87. 

on  the  root  of  the  theory  of 

induction,  47. 

vagueness  of  his  canons,  107. 

mental  characteristics,  32. 

Mill  and  river,  16. 

Minto,  31,  quoted,  33,  116,  167. 

Mistake  in  area,  1 59. 


Mistake  in  isolation,  160. 
Mixed  inductions,  14,  36. 
Motion,  laws  of,  160. 
Murray  on  coral  islands,  123. 
Mutuality  of  cause  and  effect,  163. 

Natural  kinds,  48. 

Negative  cause,  70. 

Neglect  of  negative  instances,  1 54. 

Neptune,  120. 

Newton's  discoveries,  36. 

Night  the  cause  of  day,  86. 

Nomenclature,  53. 

Non-observation,  150. 

Noun  or  verb  the  cause,  109. 

Observation,  9. 

characteristic  of  induction,  9. 

contrasted  with  experiment, 

10. 
Occasional  cause,  68. 
Opium,  43. 

Partial  observation,  154. 

Perceptions  confused  with  infer- 
ences, 12. 

Planets,  22. 

Plurality  of  causes,  102. 

Poppies,  159. 

Pottery,  42. 

Post  hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc,  162. 

Prejudice,  150. 

Present  tense,  15. 

Primary  inductions,  14,  20,  29. 

Primary  rule  for  inductive  thinking, 
II. 

Probable  evidence,  129. 

Problem  of  induction  solved,  39. 

Pure  inductions,  14. 

Pure  sciences,  2. 

Reid  on  Bacon,  165. 
Relevancy,  142. 


174 


Index. 


Resemblance,  facts  of,  7,  41. 
Residue,  same  as  difference,  106. 
Residues,  method  of,  104. 
Rodwell  quoted,  162. 
Rubidium,  28,  39. 
Rumford  quoted,  56. 

his  experiment  discussed,  59. 

Root  of  the  theory  of  induction,  47. 

Secondary  inductions,  28. 

Scheiner,  154. 

Schiller  quoted,  100. 

Ship  and  iceberg,  119. 

Solidification   and   crystallization, 
109. 

Socrates,  29. 

Species,  49. 

Agassiz  on,  51. 

Darwin  on,  51. 

De  Candolle  on,  51. 

Gray  on,  49. 

States,  d"]. 

Stephen  quoted,  139,  142. 

Stewart  on  observation,  13. 

Substantive  facts,  6.' 

Succession    confused    with    cau- 
sation, 56,  72. 

Succession,  facts  of,  ']2, 

Swans,  38. 

Symbols  under  Canon  First,  97. 

under  Canon  Second,  loi. 

Siphon,  66. 

Tariff,  99. 

Taste  and  freedom,  100. 
Terminology,  53. 
Testimony,  139. 
Theory,  115. 


Things  causes  of  events,  64. 

causes  of  things,  64. 

Touching  a  button,  94. 
Trees,  longevity  of,  130. 
Trials  at  law,  139. 

Ultimate  laws,  25. 

properties,  55. 

Unconditionalness,  85. 

Uniformities,  how  discovered,  15. 

Uniformity  of  nature,  19,  33,  41, 
42. 

Uniformity  not  in  course  of  events, 
20. 

Unknown  not  discovered  by  rea- 
soning, 3. 

Vagueness  of  Mill's  canons,  107. 

Van  Helmont's  experiment,  161. 

Varying  the  circumstances,  161. 

Vera  causa,  118. 

Veracity  of  God,  17. 

Verb  defined,  157. 

Verification,  136. 

Vesuvius,  25. 

Village  matron,  33,  34. 

Volitional  cause,  62. 

Weather  on  Lake  Erie,  26. 

signs  of,  157. 

Webster,  95. 
Whately  quoted,  4. 

on  induction,  30,  31. 

Whewell  on  Greek  philosophy,  125. 
Will  and  wish,  90. 
Willow,  162. 
Wooden  arrows,  152. 
Wright  quoted,  133. 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


PHILOSOPHY. 


Empirical  Psychology ; 


or,  The  Human  Mind  as  Given  in  Consciousness. 

By  Laurens  P.  Hickok,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Revised  with  the  co-operation  of 
Julius  H.  Seelye,  D.D.,  LL.D.;  Ex-Prest.  of  Amherst  College.  12mo. 
300  pages.    Mailing  Price,  $1.25;   Introduction,  $1.12. 

nnUE  publishers  believe  that  this  book  will  be  found  to  be  re- 
markably comprehensive,  and  at  the  same  time  compact  and 
clear.      It  gives  a  complete  outline  of  the  science,  concisely  pre- 
sented, and  in  precise  and  plain  terms. 

It  has  proved  of  special  value  to  teachers,  as  is  evidenced  by  its 
recent  adoption  for  several  Reading  Circles. 


College,  0. :  This  new  edition  may 
be  confideutly  recommended  as  pre- 
senting a  delineation  of  the  mental 
faculties  so  clear  and  accurate  that 
the  careful  student  will  hardly  fail 
to  recognize  its  truth  in  his  own  ex- 
perience. 


Jolm  Bascom,  formerhj  Pres.  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  3'Iadison :  It  is 
an  excellent  book.  It  has  done  much 
good  service,  and,  as  revised  by 
President  Seelye,  is  prepared  to  do 
much  more. 

I.  W.  Andrews,  formerly  Prof,  of 
Intellectual     Philosophy ,     Marietta 

Hiclioli's  lUoral  Science. 

By  Laurens  P.  Hickok,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Eevised  with  the  co-operation  of 
Julius  H.  Seelye,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Ex-Prest.  of  Amherst  College.  12mo. 
Cloth.    288  pages.    Mailing  Price,  $1.25;  Introduction,  $1.12. 


A  S  revised  by  Dr.  Seelye,  it  is  believed  that  this  work  will  be 
-^  found  unsurpassed  in  systematic  rigor  and  scientific  precision, 
and  at  the  same  time  remarkably  clear  and  simple  in  style. 


G.  P.  Fisher,  Prof,  of  Church  His- 
tory, Yale  College :  The  style  is  so 
perspicuous,  and  at  the  same  time  so 
concise,  that  the  work  is  eminently 


adapted  to  serve  as  a  text-book  in 
colleges  and  higher  schools.  In  mat- 
ter and  manner  it  is  a  capital  book, 
and  I  wish  it  God  speed. 


146  PHILOSOPHY. 


Lotze's  Philosophical  Outlines. 

Dictated  Portions  of  the  Latest  Lectures  (at  Gottingen  and  Berlin)  of 
Hermann  Lotze.  Translated  and  edited  by  George  T.  Ladd,  Pro- 
fessor of  Philosophy  in  Yale  University.  12nio.  Cloth.  About  180 
pages  in  each  volume.  Mailing  price  per  volume,  $1.00;  for  introduc- 
tion, 80  cents. 

rpHE  Outlines   give   a   mature   and  trustworthy   statement,  in 
language  selected  by  this  teacher  of  philosophy  himself,  of 
what  may  be  considered  as  his  final  opinions  upon  a  wide  range 
of  subjects.     They  have  met  with  no  little  favor  in  Germany. 

These  translations  have  been  undertaken  with  the  kind  permis- 
sion of  the  German  publisher,  Herr  S.  Hirzel,  of  Leipsic. 

Ouilines  of  Metaphysic. 

This  work  consists  of  three  parts  —  Ontology,  Cosmology,  Phenomenol- 
ogy. The  first  part  contains  chapters  on  the  Conception  of  Being,  the 
Content  of  the  Existent,  Reality,  Change,  and  Causation ;  the  second 
treats  of  Space,  Time,  Motion,  Matter,  and  the  Coherency  of  Natural 
Events;  the  third,  of  the  Subjectivity  and  Objectivity  of  Cognition. 

Outlines  of  the  Philosophy  of  Religion. 

Lotze  here  discusses  the  Proof  for  the  Existence  of  God,  the  Attributes 
and  Personality  of  the  Absolute,  the  Conceptions  of  the  Creation,  the  Pre- 
servation and  the  Government  of  the  World,  and  of  the  World-time. 

Outlines  of  Practical  Philosophy. 

This  contains  a  discussion  of  Ethical  Principles,  Moral  Ideals,  and  the 
Freedom  of  the  Will,  and  then  an  application  of  the  theory  to  the  Indi- 
vidual, to  Marriage,  to  Society,  and  to  the  State.  Many  interesting 
remarks  on  Divorce,  Socialism,  Representative  Government,  etc.,  abound 
throughout  the  volume. 

Outlines  of  Psychology. 

The  Outlines  of  Psychology  treats  of  Simple  Sensations,  the  Course  of 
Representative  Ideas,  of  Attention  and  Inference,  of  Intuitions,  of  Objects 
as  in  Space,  of  the  Apprehension  of  the  External  World  by  the  Senses,  of 
Errors  of  the  Senses,  of  Feelings,  and  of  Bodily  Motions.  Its  second  part 
discusses  the  nature,  position,  and  changeable  states  of  the  Soul,  its  rela- 
tions to  time,  and  the  reciprocal  action  of  Soul  and  Body. 

Outlines  of  /Esthetics. 

The  Outlines  of  Esthetics  treats  of  the  theory  of  the  Beautiful  and  of 
Phantasy,  and  of  the  Realization  and  Different  Species  of  the  Beautiful. 
Then  follow  brief  chapters  on  Music,  Architecture,  and  Poetry. 

Outlines  of  Logic. 

This  discusses  both  pure  and  applied  Logic.  The  Logic  is  followed  by  a 
brief  treatise  on  the  Encyclopaedia  of  Philosophy,  in  which  are  set  forth 
the  definition  and  method  of  Theoretical  Philosophy,  of  Practical  Phi- 
losophy, and  of  the  Philosophy  of  Religion.  This  volume  makes  an 
admirable  brief  text-book  in  Logic. 


PHILOSOPHY.  147 

Our  Notions  of  Number  and  Space. 

By  Herbert  Nichols,  recently  Instructor  in  Psychology  in  Harvard 
University.  Assisted  by  William  E.  Parsons.  12mo.  Cloth,  vi  + 
201  pages.    Mailing  price,  $1.10;  for  introduction,  $1.00. 

n^HIS  book  is  an  experimental  contribution  to  the  Genetic  Theory 

of  Mind.    It  seeks  to  trace  out  the  origin  and  development  of 

our  present  perceptions  —  particularly  those  of   ^Number  and  of 

Space  —  from  the  nature  of  our  past  experiences.     Our  experiences 

vary,  for  different  regions  of  our  limbs  and  body,  according  to 

their  anatomy  and  use.     Our  perceptions  of  the  same  outer  facts 

vary  according  to  the  regions  which  mediate  them.     The  present 

work   by   coupling  these  two  truths,  and  studying  the   parallel 

variations  in  each  topographically,  seeks  to  determine  the  intimate 

nature  of  perceptions  and  judgments  in  general. 

The  Philosophical  Review, 

A  Bi-monthly  Journal  of  General  Philosophy, 

Edited  by  J.  G.  Schurmak,  Dean  of  the  Sage  School  of  Philosophy  and 
President  of  Cornell  University,  and  J.  E.  Creighton,  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  Philosophy  in  Cornell  University.  Subscription  price, 
$3.00.  Single  copy,  75  cents.  Foreign  Agents :  Great  Britain,  Edward 
Arnold,  London ;  Germany,  Mayer  &  Miiller,  Berlin ;  France,  E. 
Leroux,  Paris ;  Italy,  E.  Loescher,  Rome. 

rpHE  PHILOSOPHICAL  REVIEW  is  intended  as  an  organ  for 
the  publication  of  the  results  of  investigation  in  every  branch 
of  Philosophy.  It  is  made  up  of  original  articles,  reviews  of  books, 
and  classified  summaries  of  periodical  literature.  All  articles  will 
Tae  signed,  and  the  writers  alone  will  be  responsible  for  their  con- 
tents. 

Its  domain  is  the  still  unoccupied  field  of  General  Philosophy ; 
that  whole  which  includes,  along  with  the  older  subjects  of  Logic, 
Metaphysics,  and  Ethics,  the  newer  subjects  of  Psychology, 
Esthetics,  Pedagogy,  and  Epistemology,  both  in  their  systematic 
form  and  in  their  historical  development.  Its  field  is  as  broad  as 
mind. 

The  Review  aims  to  combine  an  impartiality  and  catholicity 
of  tone  and  spirit.  It  will  not  be  the  organ  of  any  institution,  or 
of  any  sect,  or  of  any  interest. 


148  PHILOSOPHY. 

A  Brief  History  of  Greek  Philosophy. 

By  B.  C.  Burt,  M.A.,  formerly  Decent  of  Philosophy,  Clark  University. 
12mo.    Cloth.    xiv+ 296  pages.    Mailing  price,  $1.25;  for  introduction, 

$1.12. 

^HIS  work  attempts  to  give  a  concise  but  comprehensive  account 
of  Greek  Philosophy.  It  is  critical  and  interpretative,  as 
well  as  purely  historical.  The  volume  contains  a  full  topical 
table  of  contents,  a  brief  bibliography  of  the  subject  it  treats,  and 
numerous  foot-notes. 


G.  Stanley  Hall,  President  of 
Clark  University ,  Worcester,  Mass.: 
His  book  is  the  best  of  its  kind  upon 
the  subject. 


W.  T.  Harris,  U.  S.  Commissioner 
of  Education :  I  have  found  this 
work  in  philosophy  to  possess  high 
merit.  His  grasp  of  the  history  of 
the  subject  is  rare  and  trustworthy. 

The   Modalist:    or,   ne  Laws  of  Rational  conviction. 

A  Text-Book  in  Formal  or  General  Logic.  By  Edward  John  Hamil- 
ton, D.D.,  formerly  Albert  Barnes  Professor  of  Intellectual  Philosophy, 
Hamilton  College,  N.Y.  8vo.  Cloth.  337  pages.  Mailing  price, 
$1.40;  for  introduction,  $1.25. 

^HIS  book  restores  modal  propositions  and  modal  syllogisms  to 

the  place  of  importance  which  they  occupied  in  the  Logic  of 

Aristotle. 

Mechanism  and  Personality. 

By  Francis  A.  Shoijp,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Analytical  Physics,  Univer- 
sity of  the  South.  12mo.  Cloth,  xvi  +  341  pages.  Mailing  price, 
$1.30;  for  introduction,  $1.20. 

nnHIS  book  is  an  outline  of  Philosophy  in  the  light  of  the  latest 

scientific  research.     Its  object  is  to  help  the  general  reader 

and  students  of   Philosophy  find  their  way  to   something   like 

definite  standing-ground  among  the  uncertainties  of  science  and 

metaphysics.     It  begins  with  physiological  psychology,  treats  of 

the  development  of  the  several  modes  of  personality,  passes  on 

into  metaphysic,  and  ends  in  ethics,  following,  in  a  general  way, 

the  thouQ'ht  of  Lotze. 


George  Trumbull  Ladd,  Professor 
of  Philosophy,  Yale  University:  I 
find  it  an  interesting  and  stimulating 
little  book.  Written,  as  it  is,  by  one 
whose  points  of  view  are  somewhat 


outside  of  those  taken  by  profes- 
sional students  of  philosophy,  it  is 
the  fresher  and  more  suggestive  on 
that  account. 


PHILOSOPHY.  149 

ETHICAL     SERIES. 

UNDER  THE  EDITORIAL   SUPERVISION   OF 

Professor  E.  Hershey  Sxeath  of  Yale  University. 

T^HE  primary  object  of  the  series  is  to  facilitate  the  study  of  the 
History  of  Ethics  in  colleges.  This  History  will  be  in  the 
form  of  a  series  of  small  volumes,  each  devoted  to  the  presentation 
of  a  representative  system  of  JModern  Ethics  in  selections  from  the 
original  works.  The  selections  will  be  accompanied  by  notes,  and 
prefaced  by  a  brief  biographical  sketch  of  the  author,  a  statement 
of  the  relation  of  his  system  to  preceding  and  subsequent  ethical 
thought,  a  brief  exposition  of  the  system,  and  a  bibliography. 

All  teachers  will  doubtless  concede  the  advisability  of  placing 
original  works  in  the  hands  of  students  instead  of  mere  expo- 
sitions —  such  as  are  contained  in  the  various  Histories  of  Ethics. 
In  a  number  of  instances,  however,  the  original  editions  are 
exhausted,  and  only  a  few  copies  are  available  ;  and,  in  other 
instances,  the  books  are  too  elaborate  and  expensive,  if  a  number 
of  systems  are  to  be  studied.  The  series  will  make  provision  for 
these  difficulties  by  presenting  each  system  in  carefully  edited 
extracts,  and  in  a  form  which  will  entail  comparatively  little 
expense  upon  the  student. 

See  also  the  Announcements. 

The  Ethics  of  Hume. 

By  Dr.  J.  H.  Hyslop,  of  Columbia  College.    12ino.    Cloth.    275  pages. 
Mailing  price,  $1.10 ;  for  introduction,  $1.00. 

rPHE  present  volume  contains  the  whole  of  the  third  book  of  the 
Treatise  of  Human  Nature,  and  such  portions  of  the  second 
book  as  throw  light  upon  or  are  connected  with  Hume's  moral 
theory. 

The  analysis  and  criticism  of  his  system  follows  lines  somewhat 
different  from  that  of  Green,  and  are  designed  to  present  Hume 
in  another  light.  In  all  respects  it  is  hoped  that  the  volume  may 
prove  helpful  to  those  who  wish  to  study  the  ethical  system  of 
Kant's  predecessor. 


150 


PHILOSOPHY. 


The  Ethics  of  Hegel, 


Translated  Selections  from  his  "Rechtsphilosophie."  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  J.  Macbride  Stkrrett,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Philosophy 
in  the  Columbian  University,  Washington,  D.C.  12mo.  Cloth,  xii-i-216 
pages.    Mailing  price,  $1.10 ;  foy  introduction,  $1.00. 

rpHE  great  revival  of  interest  and  work  in  the  department  of 
Ethics  during  the  present  quarter  of  a  century  has  had  its 
chief  inspiration  and  source  in  the  idealistic  philosophy  of  Ger- 
many. Of  this  philosophy  Hegel  was  the  culmination  and  crown. 
Apart  from  the  empirical  evolutionary  school,  nearly  all  the 
prominent  writers  on  Ethics  in  England  have  been  following 
quite  the  spirit  and  substance  of  Hegel. 

These  "  Selections "  have  been  made  from  his  Philosophie  des 
Mechts,  embracing  one-half  of  its  contents,  supplemented  with  some 
extracts  from  his  Plidnomenologie  des  Geistes,  Philosophie  des  Geistes 
and  his  Philosophy  of  Plistory  (translation). 


E.  H.  Capen,  President  of  Tufts 
College :  I  feel  certain  it  is  a  contri- 
bution to  the  department  of  ethical 
studies.  I  expect  to  find  it  useful  in 
my  own  classes. 


G.  B.  Newcomb,  Professor  of 
Mental  Science  in  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York :  Its  value  for 
students  is  much  enhanced  by  the 
clear  and  readable  introduction. 


The  Psychic  Factors  of  Civilization. 

Department  of  Special  Publication.  —  By  Lester  F.  Ward.     8vo. 

Cloth.    XX  4-  369  pages.    By  mail,  postpaid,  $2.00. 

T^HIS  work  is  an  original  contribution  to  both  psychology  and 
sociology,  and  is,  in  fact,  a  combination  of  these  two  depart- 
ments of  science.  It  is  the  first  attempt  that  has  been  made  to 
show  in  a  systematic  and  fundamental  way  the  workings  of  mind 
in  social  phenomena. 


Edward  A.  Eoss,  Professor  of 
Finance  and  Administration  in  the 
Leland  Stanford  Junior  University : 
I  have  the  highest  opinion  of  its 
merit  and  value.  It  is  a  profound 
and  original  book  that  touches 
matters  of  earnest  discussion  at  the 
present  time. 


New  York  Times :  The  book  gives 
ample  evidence  of  learning,  not  only 
in  science  and  philosophy,  but  in 
history  and  the  knowledge  of  exist- 
ing political  institutions,  and  is 
richly  embellished  with  pertinent 
sentiments  culled  from  the  great 
thinkers  of  all  ageSo 


THE    BEST    HISTORIES, 


Myers's  History  of  Greece.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.25. 

Myers's  Eastern  Nations  and  Greece.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.00. 

Allen's  Short  History  of  the  Eoman  People.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.00. 

Myers  and  Allen's  Ancient  History.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.50.  This 
book  consists  of  Myers's  Eastern  Nations  and  Greece  and  Allen's 
History  of  Rome  bound  together. 

Myers's  History  of  Rome.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.00. 

Myers's  Ancient  History.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.50.  This  book  consists 
of  Myers's  Eastern  Nations  and  Greece  and  Myers's  History  of 
Rome  bound  together. 

Myers's  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.50. 

Myers's  General  History.  —  Introduction  price,  $1.50. 

Emerton's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Middle  Ages.  —  Intro- 
duction price,  $1.12. 

Emerton's  Mediaeval  Europe  (814-1300).  — Introduction  price,  $1.50. 

Pielden's  Short  Constitutional  History  of  England.  —  Introduction 
price,  $1.25. 

Montgomery's  Leading  Facts  of  English  History.  —  Introduction  price, 
$1.12. 

Montgomery's  Leading  Facts  of  French  History.  —  Introduction  price, 

$1.12. 

Montgomery's  Beginner's  American  History.  —  Introduction  price, 
GO  cents. 

Montgomery's  Leading  Facts  of  American  History. — Introduction  price, 
$1.00. 

Cooper,  Estill  and  Lemmon's  History  of  Our  Country.  —  Introduction 
price,  $1.00. 

For  the  most  part,  these  books  are  furnished  with  colored  and 
sketch  maps,  illustrations,  tables,  summaries,  analyses  and  other  helps 
for  teachers  and  students. 


GINN  &  COMPANY,  Publishers. 

BOSTON.  NEW   YORK.  CHICAGO.  ATLANTA. 


BOOKS  IN  HIGHER  ENGLISH. 


Irttrod.  Price, 

Alexander:     Introduction  to  Browning .    $1.00 

Athenseum  Press  Series  : 

Cook:  Sidney's  Defense  of  Poesy 80 

Gumraere:  Old  English  Ballads 00 

Schelling:  Ben  Jonson's  Timber 80 

Baker;  Plot-Book  of  Some  Elizabethan  Plays 00 

Cook :  A  First  Book  in  Old  English ,      1.50 

Shelley's  Defense  of  Poetry .50 

The  Art  of  Poetry 1.12 

Hunt's  What  is  Poetry  ? 50 

Newman's  Aristotle's  Poetics 30 

Addison's  Criticisms  on  Paradise  Lost 1.00 

Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning 00 

Corson:  Primer  of  English  Verse 1.00 

Emery  :  Notes  on  English  Literature 1.00 

English  Literature  Pamphlets:  Ancient  Mariner,  .05;  First 
Bunker  Hill  Address,  .10;  Essay  on  Lord  Clive, 
.15;  Second  Essay  on  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  .15; 
Burke,  L  and  II.;  Webster,  I.  and  II.;  Bacon; 
Wordsworth,  I.  and   II. ;  Coleridge  and  Burns ; 

Addison  and  Goldsmith Each        .15 

Fulton  &  Trueblood :  Practical  Elocution Retail      1.50 

Choice  Readings,  $1.50;  Chart  of  Vocal  Expression  .       2.00 

College  Critic's  Tablet 60 

Garnett :  English  Prose  from  Elizabeth  to  Victoria     ....      1.50 

G-ayley :  Classic  Myths  in  English  Literature 1.50 

Genung :  Outlines  of  Rhetoric 1.00 

Elements  of  Rhetoric,  $1.25 ;  Rhetorical  Analysis      .      1.12 

Gummere :      Handbook  of  Poetics 1.00 

Hudson :  Harvard  Edition  of  Shakespeare's  Complete  Works :  — 

20  Vol.  Ed.  Cloth,  retail,  $25.00 ;  Half-calf,  retail .    55.00 

10  Vol.  Ed.  Cloth,  retail,  $20.00 ;  Half-calf,  retail .    40.00 

Life,  Art,  and  Characters  of  Shakespeare.  2  vols.  Cloth,    4.00 

New  School  Shakespeare.  Each  play :  Paper,  .30 ;  Cloth,      .45 

Text-Book  of  Poetry ;  Text-Book  of  Prose    .    .  Each      1.25 

Classical  English  Reader 1.00 

Lockwood:      Lessons  in  English,  $1.12;  Thanatopsis 10 

Maxcy :  Tragedy  of  Hamlet 45 

Minto :  Manual  of  English  Prose  Literature 1.50 

Characteristics  of  English  Poets  ,    .......      1.50 

Newcomer :    Practical  Course  in  English  Composition 80 

Phelps :  English  Romantic  Movement  . 1.00 

Sherman :        Analytics  of  Literature 1.25 

Smith :  Synopsis  of  English  and  American  Literature  ...        .80 

Sprague :         Milton's  Paradise  Lost  and  Lycidas 45 

Thayer :  The  Best  Elizabethan  Plays 1.25 

Thorn:  Shakespeare  and  Chaucer  Examinations 1.00 

"White  :  Philosophy  of  American  Literature      . 30 

Whitney :        Essentials  of  English  Grammar 75 

Whitney  &  Lockwood :  English  Grammar 70 

Winchester :  Five  Short  Courses  of  Reading  in  English  Literature,        .40 

AND    OTHER  VALUABLE   WORKS. 


CINN    &   COMPANY,    Publishers, 

Boston.  New  York,  and  Chicago. 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 

0  020  198  858  5